of_o bishop_n andrews_n §_o 201._o of_o mr._n thorndike_n §_o 203._o of_o dr._n heylin_n §_o 205._o of_o dr._n fern._n §_o 208._o conclusion_n of_o the_o five_o part._n wherein_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o these_o prince_n transcend_v that_o challenge_v by_o the_o patriarch_n §_o 214._o that_o several_a protestant_n deny_v such_o a_o supremacy_n due_a to_o prince_n §_o 215._o chap._n fourteen_o conclusion_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n of_o church_n government_n §_o 218._o where_o concern_v the_o benefit_n that_o may_v be_v hope_v for_o from_o a_o future_a free_a general_n council_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o present_a controversy_n §_o 219._o of_o church_n government_n part_n v._o concern_v the_o english_a reformation_n chap._n i._n eight_o proposition_n whereby_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o reformation_n be_v to_o be_v try_v §_o 1_o to_o finish_v these_o discourse_n of_o church_n government_n reformation_n eight_o thesis_n pre-posed_n whereby_o to_o try_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o reformation_n there_o remain_v yet_o behind_o some_o consideration_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o regularity_n of_o the_o reformation_n make_v here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o edward_n the_o six_o and_z queen_n elizabeth_z according_a to_o the_o principle_n already_o establish_v of_o which_o reformation_n that_o you_o may_v make_v the_o more_o exact_a judgement_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o remind_v you_o first_o of_o these_o few_o proposition_n which_o have_v be_v clear_v or_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o what_o have_v be_v clear_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o they_o be_v these_o the_o first_o 1._o §._o 2._o thes_n 1._o that_o among_o other_o office_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o clergy_n christ_n substitute_n by_o clergy_n i_o mean_v the_o lawful_a church-authority_n have_v receive_v from_o he_o as_o god_n highpriest_n and_o prophet_n these_o be_v two_o principal_a one_o first_o the_o power_n to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o pure_a matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o judge_v and_o decide_v where_o doubt_n arise_v what_o be_v god_n word_n and_o divine_a truth_n what_o be_v error_n in_o the_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o performance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n which_o error_n in_o practice_n always_o pre-suppose_a some_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o second_o the_o power_n to_o promulgate_v teach_v preach_v and_o make-known_a such_o matter_n when_o decide_v by_o they_o to_o god_n people_n who_o be_v for_o doctrine_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o to_o require_v their_o obedience_n and_o submission_n thereto_o with_o power_n to_o execute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o thing_n not_o of_o this_o but_o of_o the_o next_o world_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o disobey_v their_o authority_n else_o what_o profit_v the_o church_n a_o silent_a determination_n of_o a_o controversy_n more_o than_o let_v it_o alone_o a_o conceal_a more_o than_o a_o non-decision_n thereof_o and_o these_o thing_n from_o our_o saviour_n commission_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v and_o consequent_o to_o use_v such_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n together_o consults_z summons_n examination_n etc._n etc._n without_o which_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v perform_v though_o any_o civil_a or_o secular_a power_n heathen_a or_o christian_n who_o perhaps_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a as_o some_o christian_a prince_n have_v be_v arian_n do_v oppose_v they_o so_o a_o christian_a emperor_n constantius_n be_v a_o arian_n and_o prohibit_v in_o his_o empire_n the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n yet_o the_o western_a catholic_n bishop_n nevertheless_o do_v promulgate_v their_o definition_n of_o the_o consubstantiation_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n and_o indeed_o of_o these_o two_o secular_a power_n the_o christian_n if_o either_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o less_o capacity_n to_o hinder_v or_o resist_v they_o because_o he_o profess_v himself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o know_v of_o spiritual_a truth_n a_o subject_a and_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o he_o so_o earnest_o claim_v a_o supreme_a power_n and_o profess_v a_o obligation_n from_o god_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o bind_v they_o upon_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n or_o clergy_n determination_n and_o decree_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v here_o only_o where_o himself_o first_o judge_v such_o their_o decree_n orthodox_n and_o right_n this_o power_n be_v in_o effect_n claim_v to_o bind_v all_o person_n in_o all_o spiritual_a matter_n only_o to_o his_o own_o decree_n whilst_o he_o pretend_v a_o obligation_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o that_o all_o prince_n whatever_o even_o the_o heathen_a have_v such_o a_o obligation_n from_o god_n nor_o do_v any_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v christian_a prince_n more_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n to_o restrain_v any_o liberty_n thereof_o than_o it_o give_v to_o the_o heathen_a prince_n for_o all_o the_o text_n which_o be_v urge_v thence_o ordain_v obedience_n of_o church_n man_n to_o the_o pagan_a prince_n that_o then_o reign_v no_o less_o than_o to_o other_o and_o all_o prince_n be_v oblige_v with_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o not_o only_o not_o to_o persecute_v but_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v his_o true_a religion_n and_o service_n in_o their_o dominion_n whensoever_o it_o offer_v itself_o to_o they_o and_o claim_v their_o subjection_n and_o protection_n see_v psal_n 2.1_o 2_o 10_o 11_o 12._o though_o the_o obligation_n of_o some_o prince_n to_o this_o may_v be_v more_o than_o that_o of_o other_o as_o he_o have_v have_v more_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v and_o have_v receive_v more_o favour_n from_o god_n and_o his_o church_n see_v these_o thing_n more_o large_o handle_v before_o in_o succession_n of_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o church_n government_n 1._o part._n §_o 38._o §_o 2_o neither_o do_v that_o which_o be_v ordinary_o urge_v viz._n that_o the_o act_n and_o law_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v always_o the_o christian_a emperor_n consent_n though_o indeed_o they_o always_o have_v not_o not_o the_o anti-arian_a council_n in_o constantius_n his_o time_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v oblige_v in_o the_o establish_n the_o nicene_n decree_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o force_n without_o such_o consent_n nor_o do_v the_o council_n entreat_v the_o emperor_n consent_n when_o christian_a prove_v they_o do_v this_o to_o legitimate_a the_o make_n or_o enjoin_v of_o such_o law_n for_o such_o law_n they_o have_v former_o both_o make_v and_o impose_v when_o emperor_n be_v their_o enemy_n but_o to_o strengthen_v the_o observance_n of_o they_o indeed_o the_o prince_n who_o bear_v the_o secular_a sword_n his_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n his_o licence_n to_o exercise_v their_o office_n and_o their_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o his_o dominion_n or_o in_o any_o part_n or_o province_n thereof_o as_o it_o imply_v the_o prohibit_v of_o his_o officer_n or_o subject_n any_o way_n to_o disturb_v they_o be_v to_o great_a purpose_n and_o therefore_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v but_o it_o show_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o just_a power_n to_o deny_v they_o such_o licence_n i_o mean_v in_o general_a for_o i_o meddle_v not_o here_o with_o the_o prince_n deny_v some_o of_o they_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n whilst_o he_o admit_v other_o or_o that_o his_o officer_n or_o subject_n without_o it_o may_v lawful_o disturb_v they_o in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o spiritual_a function_n touch_v these_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o concession_n of_o bishop_n andrews_n tort._n tort._n p._n 366_o potestatis_fw-la merè_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la sunt_fw-la liturgiae_fw-la conciones_fw-la i._n e_fw-la docendi_fw-la munus_fw-la &_o dubia_fw-la legis_fw-la explicandi_fw-la as_o he_o say_v ibid._n p._n 380_o clave_n to_o which_o he_o add_v censurae_fw-la p._n 380_o sacramenta_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la quae_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la consequuntur_fw-la p._n 380_o and_o somewhat_o more_o plain_o of_o bishop_n carleton_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o jurisdiction_n regal_a and_o episcopal_a 1._o c._n p._n 9_o as_o far_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n say_v he_o stand_v in_o examination_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n judge_v of_o heresy_n depose_v of_o heretic_n excommunication_n of_o notorious_a and_o stubborn_a offender_n ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n institution_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o spiritual_a cure_n this_o we_o reserve_v entire_a to_o the_o church_n which_o prince_n can_v give_v to_o nor_o take_v from_o the_o church_n so_o he_o say_v p._n 42._o that_o external_a jurisdiction_n be_v either_o definitive_a or_o mulctative_a authority_n definitive_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n
and_o namely_o in_o nero_n for_o one_o affirm_v also_o the_o grand_a signior_n now_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o turkey_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o conference_n between_o dr._n martin_n and_o he_o at_o his_o trial_n in_o fox_n p._n 1704._o which_o relation_n if_o any_o think_v false_a let_v they_o say_v what_o other_o answer_n upon_o the_o former_a supposition_n there_o can_v rational_o be_v return_v §_o 60_o 3._o for_o their_o refuse_v to_o officiate_v or_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n 3._o 3._o and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o former_a establish_a church_n liturgy_n receive_v and_o use_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n for_o near_a a_o 1000_o year_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o which_o divine_a service_n they_o accuse_v not_o only_o of_o many_o superstitious_a ceremony_n but_o of_o many_o error_n also_o and_o of_o flat_a idolatry_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n see_v fox_n his_o preface_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n p_o 1270_o and_o bishop_n ridley_n conference_n with_o latimer_n fox_n p._n 1560_o and_o 1562_o 1563._o §_o 61_o for_o their_o maintain_v several_a tenant_n 4._o 4._o especial_o about_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n such_o as_o have_v be_v former_o declare_v heresy_n by_o the_o definition_n of_o lawful_a superior_a council_n as_o 1._o first_o the_o deny_v of_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n either_o with_o the_o consecrate_a element_n or_o with_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n whether_o by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n urge_v that_o because_o this_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o affirm_v only_o a_o real_a presence_n i_o give_v you_o the_o very_a word_n of_o bishop_n ridley_n if_o take_v general_o and_o so_o as_o it_o may_v singnify_v any_o manner_n of_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n hence_o bishop_n ridley_n express_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v such_o as_o these_o that_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o death_n that_o beside_o a_o signification_n of_o christ_n body_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o grace_n also_o of_o christ_n body_n ay_o e._n the_o food_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o we_o receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o life_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o body_n the_o grace_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o very_a nature_n spiritual_a flesh_n but_o not_o that_o which_o be_v crucify_a that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n ay_o e._n the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o see_v and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n that_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n even_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n &c_n &c_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n verâ—_n &_o realiter_fw-la and_o that_o the_o difference_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v only_o in_o modo_fw-la in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v how_o be_v that_o for_o we_o say_v he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v there_o spiritual_o by_o grace_n and_o efficacy_n because_o that_o whosoever_o receive_v worthy_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n receive_v effectuous_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n ay_o e._n he_o be_v make_v effectual_o partaker_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o otherwise_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n real_o no_o more_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o element_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n therefore_o the_o question_n propose_v thus_o an_fw-mi corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la realiter_fw-la adsit_fw-la in_o encharistiâ_fw-la in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v hold_v negative_o see_v disput._n oxon._n 1549_o and_o king_n edw._n 28._o article_n thus_o ridley_n who_o speak_v most_o clear_o 1703_o fox_n p._n 1703_o and_o who_o scholar_n in_o this_o opinion_n cranmer_n be_v he_o be_v former_o a_o lutheran_n and_o hold_v a_o corporal_a presence_n see_v these_o word_n of_o ridley_n fox_n p._n 1598._o in_o his_o last_o examination_n and_o p._n 1311_o 1312._o in_o his_o state_v of_o the_o first_o question_n dispute_v on_o at_o oxford_n which_o be_v not_o about_o transubstantiation_n but_o about_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o those_o bishop_n deny_v as_o well_o as_o transubstantiation_n the_o very_a same_o with_o who_o doctrine_n be_v that_o of_o peter_n martyr_v publish_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n 88_o disput_fw-la oxon_n 1â—49_n fol._n 88_o illud_fw-la idem_fw-la corpus_fw-la nos_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o coenâ_fw-la domini_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la obtulit_fw-la in_o cruse_n quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la &_o veritatem_fw-la naturae_fw-la fateor_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la quia_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la i_fw-it e._n per_fw-la fidem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la percipimus_fw-la id_fw-la vero_fw-la substantiali_fw-la &_o corporali_fw-la praesentiâ_fw-la pependit_fw-la in_o cruse_n cum_fw-la chrysostomo_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la nos_fw-la in_fw-la eucharistiâ_fw-la habere_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o cruse_n fuit_fw-la oblatum_n fatemur_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la modus_fw-la recipiendi_fw-la per_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la corpralem_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la potest_fw-la res_fw-la absentes_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la praesentes_fw-la facere_fw-la second_o the_o deny_v that_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n no_o other_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n than_o the_o oblation_n of_o our_o thanksgiving_n for_o christ_n body_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o use_v peter_n martyr_n word_n substantia_fw-la hostiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la est_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la tradito_fw-la in_o crucem_fw-la 1549._o disput_fw-la oxon_n 1549._o &_o hac_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_n fide_fw-la atque_fw-la confession_n dixerunt_fw-la patres_fw-la in_o caenâ_fw-la offerri_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la which_o matter_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o definition_n of_o former_a lawful_a superior_a council_n if_o those_o positions_n stand_v good_a which_o have_v be_v say_v at_o large_a in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o eucharist_n §._o 251_o and_o conc._n sacrif_n §_o ______o and_z which_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o concern_v council_n in_o ch._n gou._n 4._o part_n which_o former_a positions_n it_o must_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o i_o prove_v again_o wherever_o i_o make_v use_n of_o they_o §_o 62_o to_o justify_v which_o tenant_n not_o to_o be_v heresy_n those_o bishop_n be_v fain_o to_o appeal_v from_o council_n to_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o deny_v such_o council_n to_o be_v general_n or_o superior_a but_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n or_o superior_a council_n to_o be_v oblige_v when_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o e._n to_o that_o sense_n wherein_o themselves_o contrary_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v sober_o urge_v to_o bishop_n ridley_n at_o his_o trial_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n fox_n p._n 1602._o you_o say_v he_o refuse_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n bring_v scripture_n for_o the_o probation_n of_o your_o assertion_n and_o we_o also_o bring_v scripture_n you_o understand_v they_o in_o one_o sense_n we_o in_o another_o how_o will_v you_o know_v the_o truth_n herein_o if_o you_o stand_v to_o your_o own_o interpretation_n you_o be_v wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n and_o vae_fw-la qui_fw-la sapientes_fw-la etc._n etc._n isa_n 5.21_o but_o if_o you_o say_v you_o will_v follow_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o ancient_a father_n semblable_o you_o understand_v they_o in_o one_o meaning_n and_o we_o take_v they_o in_o another_o how_o will_v you_o know_v the_o truth_n herein_o if_o you_o stand_v to_o your_o own_o judgement_n then_o be_v you_o singular_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n and_o can_v avoid_v the_o vae_fw-la it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o you_o submit_v yourself_o to_o the_o determination_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o church_n with_o who_o god_n promise_v to_o remain_v to_o the_o world_n end_n thus_o the_o other_o side_n argue_v with_o they_o but_o meanwhile_o what_o aversion_n they_o have_v of_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o council_n see_v in_o the_o forecited_a conference_n of_o bishop_n ridley_n with_o latimer_n where_o have_v object_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n for_o the_o mass_n he_o answer_v thus_o that_o whensoever_o they_o who_o rule_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v the_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o guide_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n council_n gather_v together_o of_o such_o guide_n do_v indeed_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o have_v a_o
as_o particular_o that_o 1._o edw._n 6.2_o mention_v before_o §_o 40_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o chief_a act_n that_o king_n edward_n parliament_n or_o clergy_n have_v make_v concern_v the_o reformation_n be_v now_o revive_v 2._o sec_n 1._o eliz._n â—_o c._n 2._o and_o all_o that_o queen_n mary_n or_o henry_n the_o eighth_n save_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o supremacy_n parliament_n or_o clergy_n have_v do_v against_o it_o be_v repeal_v but_o this_o clergy_n §._o 179._o n._n 3._o bâ—t_a nâ—t_n by_o the_o clergy_n though_o do_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v do_v by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o parliament_n without_o obtain_v any_o synod_n to_o reverse_v the_o contrary_a decree_n of_o the_o former_a synod_n under_o those_o two_o prince_n nay_o further_o whilst_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o fate_n then_o in_o parliament_n open_o oppose_v these_o innovation_n cambden_n hist_o eliz._n p_o 9_o by_o her_o own_o sole_a authority_n the_o queen_n likewise_o publish_v certain_a injunction_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o now_o the_o regal_a supremacy_n be_v thus_o restore_v only_o by_o the_o civil_a power_n a_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v also_o draw_v up_o and_o impose_v on_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n upon_o penalty_n of_o the_o refuser_n lose_v all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n benefice_n and_o office_n 1._o eliz._n 1._o c._n and_o so_o this_o oath_n be_v unanimous_o refuse_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o then_o sit_v save_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n i_o say_v all_o that_o then_o sit_v for_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o contagious_a sickness_n that_o then_o reign_v within_o less_o than_o the_o space_n of_o a_o twelvemonth_n say_v dr._n heylin_n hist_o of_o reform_v qu._n marry_o p._n 81._o almost_o one_o half_a of_o the_o english_a bishop_n have_v make_v void_a their_o see_v three_o bishopric_n have_v be_v void_a from_o 1557_o three_o bishop_n die_v some_o few_o week_n before_o the_o queen_n three_o not_o long_o after_o one_o on_o the_o same_o day_n which_o with_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n also_o in_o several_a place_n do_v much_o facilitate_v the_o way_n say_v he_o to_o that_o reformation_n that_o soon_o after_o follow_v they_o be_v all_o eject_v out_o of_o their_o bishopric_n and_o with_o they_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n fifteen_o precedent_n of_o college_n twelve_o dean_n twelve_o arch-deacon_n six_o abbot_n 17._o camb._n p._n 17._o fifty_o prebendary_n lose_v their_o spiritual_a preferment_n meanwhile_o many_o other_o say_v dr._n heylin_n hist_o of_o qu._n eliz._n p._n 115._o who_o be_v cordial_o affect_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dispense_n with_o themselves_o in_o outward_a conformity_n upon_o a_o hope_n of_o such_o revolution_n in_o church-affair_n as_o have_v happen_v former_o §_o 180_o here_o that_o we_o may_v examine_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o ejection_n of_o these_o prelate_n for_o refuse_v such_o oath_n of_o the_o eject_v of_o the_o bishop_n for_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o her_o supremacy_n the_o unlawfulness_n there_o of_o upon_o which_o depend_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o clergy_n succeed_v they_o i_o will_v first_o set_v you_o down_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v this_o i_o do_v testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o queen_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n person_n prelate_n state_n aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n pre-eminence_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v utter_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n and_o do_v promise_n that_o from_o henceforth_o i_o shall_v assist_v and_o defend_v to_o my_o power_n all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o queen_n highness_n or_o unite_a and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n §_o 181_o this_o oath_n you_o see_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o supremacy_n attribute_v and_o profess_v to_o the_o prince_n extend_v concern_v regal_a supremacy_n how_o far_o it_o seem_v to_o extend_v and_o a_o supremacy_n deny_v and_o renounce_v to_o any_o foreign_a power_n and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o distinct_o in_o this_o matter_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o thus_o much_o be_v free_o concede_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o that_o such_o as_o none_o other_o have_v namely_o this_o a_o external_a coactive_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n to_o enjoin_v to_o his_o subject_n the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o he_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o church_n and_o to_o restrain_v and_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o they_o whether_o clergy_n or_o laity_n within_o his_o dominion_n with_o the_o civil_a sword_n which_o god_n have_v put_v only_o into_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o no_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n or_o other_o execute_v or_o enforce_v on_o the_o subject_a as_o law_n viz._n with_o external_a coaction_n pecuniary_a or_o corporal_a mulct_n or_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o secular_a prince_n be_v please_v to_o admit_v such_o canon_n and_o enroll_v they_o among_o his_o law_n or_o to_o concede_fw-la such_o coactive_a power_n to_o his_o clergy_n how_o far_o also_o the_o king_n supremacy_n may_v extend_v over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n concern_v the_o investiture_n and_o presentation_n of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o their_o canonical_a sufficiency_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o clergy_n to_o such_o temporal_a church-possession_n as_o either_o prince_n or_o other_o by_o their_o permission_n have_v confer_v on_o the_o church_n about_o which_o have_v be_v in_o ancient_a time_n great_a controversy_n between_o several_a king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o pope_n i_o meddle_v not_o to_o determine_v let_v this_o for_o the_o present_a be_v grant_v as_o much_o as_o any_o prince_n have_v claim_v it_o be_v likewise_o concede_v that_o in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n only_a supreme_a governor_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o express_o extend_v the_o regal_a supremacy_n any_o further_o which_o may_v be_v the_o only_a supreme_a power_n m_o ecclesiastical_n in_o one_o respect_n and_o not_o in_o another_o nor_o no_o more_o be_v there_o in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o expound_v the_o king_n supremacy_n thus_o that_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o to_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil-doer_n all_o which_o he_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v tie_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o obey_v the_o church_n her_o law_n and_o to_o leave_v to_o her_o the_o sole_a judgement_n who_o be_v these_o evil-doer_n as_o to_o the_o break_n of_o god_n law_n or_o who_o stubborn_a and_o heretical_a person_n and_o such_o regal_a supremacy_n will_v well_o consist_v with_o another_o either_o with_o a_o domestic_a supremacy_n of_o his_o own_o clergy_n in_o judge_a controversy_n and_o promulgate_a law_n in_o mere_o spiritual_n or_o also_o with_o a_o foreign_a supremacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o patriarch_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o patriarchy_n in_o what_o prince_n dominion_n soever_o or_o of_o a_o general_n council_n over_o all_o provincial_a or_o national_a church_n if_o therefore_o only_o such_o a_o regal_a supremacy_n as_o this_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o oath_n it_o can_v be_v just_o refuse_v viz._n if_o the_o oath_n shall_v run_v thus_o i_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a etc._n etc._n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o temporal_a that_o be_v as_o this_o supremacy_n be_v expound_v in_o article_n thirty_o seven_o to_o rule_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o to_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil-doer_n and_o if_o this_o word_n such_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o i_o do_v testify_v that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n prelate_n etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o have_v any_o such_o jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n and_o ergo_fw-la i_o do_v utter_o renounce_v all_o such_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v gain_v to_o the_o king_n by_o a_o oath_n so_o limit_v this_o that_o no_o foreign_a or_o domestic_a
such_o supremacy_n upon_o the_o crown_n 150._o ham._n schis_fw-la c._n 7._o p._n 150._o to_o prove_v that_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o long_o as_o they_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o national_a clergy_n and_o to_o council_n the_o qualification_n of_o such_o regal_a supremacy_n which_o dr._n fern_n examine_v champ._n p._n c._n §_o 16.20_o have_v produce_v as_o mitigate_a it_o see_v reply_v to_o before_o §_o 72._o and_o see_v himself_o if_o i_o mistake_v he_o not_o also_o defend_v such_o regal_a supremacy_n as_o be_v here_o affirm_v to_o be_v claim_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v below_o §_o 205_o and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o many_o other_o learned_a protestant_a divine_n and_o therefore_o well_o may_v those_o bishop_n understand_v the_o regal_a supremacy_n in_o the_o oath_n in_o the_o same_o latitude_n as_o these_o still_o do_v allow_v and_o maintain_v it_o but_o see_v mr._n thorndike_n just_a weight_n 20._o c_o free_o acknowledge_v what_o we_o have_v say_v here_o and_o desire_v therefore_o the_o abrogate_a of_o this_o and_o the_o enact_v of_o a_o new_a oath_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o not_o only_o the_o unlimited_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o all_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n may_v just_o seem_v to_o be_v disclaim_v by_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o oath_n and_o that_o whereas_o the_o pope_n usurp_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o crown_n but_o upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n all_o those_o usurpation_n as_o welt_n upon_o clergy_n as_o king_n be_v by_o the_o act_n of_o resumption_n under_o hen._n 8._o invest_v in_o the_o crown_n so_o that_o when_o the_o oath_n declare_v to_o maintain_v all_o right_n and_o preeminence_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n you_o may_v understand_v that_o maintenance_n which_o a_o subject_a owe_v his_o sovereign_n against_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o force_v his_o just_o claim_v from_o he_o but_o you_o may_v also_o understand_v that_o maintenance_n which_o a_o divine_a owe_v the_o truth_n in_o assert_v the_o title_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o all_o right_n whatever_o now_o vest_v in_o it_o which_o maintenance_n he_o that_o believe_v that_o some_o right_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o crown_n ought_v not_o to_o undertake_v and_o again_o below_o there_o be_v a_o appearance_n say_v he_o that_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o this_o oath_n have_v produce_v a_o opinion_n destructive_a to_o one_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n viz._n to_o the_o be_v of_o any_o visible_a church_n as_o found_v by_o god_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o this_o oath_n by_o law_n can_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v that_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o ought_v from_o that_o wherein_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n the_o law_n give_v great_a offence_n and_o that_o offence_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o call_v for_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o it_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v enact_v a_o new_a oath_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he._n §_o 185_o 2._o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n acknowledge_v 2._o concern_v foreign_a supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n how_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o i_o do_v utter_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n &c_n &c_n you_o be_v first_o to_o note_v that_o from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o oath_n that_o the_o queen_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n it_o follow_v that_o so_o far_o as_o the_o oath_n bind_v any_o to_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n save_o the_o queen_n that_o be_v for_o any_o such_o jurisdiction_n in_o spiritual_n as_o the_o queen_n claim_v whether_o such_o jurisdiction_n be_v challenge_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o a_o general_n council_n for_o here_o none_o be_v except_v so_o far_o the_o oath_n bind_v he_o also_o to_o renounce_v all_o domestic_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o arch-bishop_n or_o bishop_n or_o of_o a_o national_a synod_n in_o respect_n of_o such_o jurisdiction_n as_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o prince_n so_o that_o none_o who_o hold_v any_o such_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o clergy_n at_o home_n as_o other_o put_v in_o the_o clergy_n or_o some_o prelate_n abroad_o may_v think_v that_o he_o escape_v the_o reach_n and_o power_n of_o the_o oath_n because_o of_o the_o word_n foreign_a insert_v therein_o have_v give_v you_o this_o precaution_n then_o that_o you_o swear_v as_o well_o against_o any_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o this_o church_n as_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o a_o general_n council_n concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v challenge_v by_o the_o prince_n now_o to_o consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o foreign_a or_o also_o domestic_a ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n and_o authority_n as_o no_o way_n oppose_v the_o good_a of_o the_o civil_a state_n nor_o any_o just_a privilege_n of_o a_o secular_a prince_n but_o rather_o much_o corroborate_v and_o fortify_v it_o and_o again_o as_o main_o tend_v to_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o through_o all_o the_o world_n be_v only_o one_o corporation_n and_o body_n and_o such_o supremacy_n may_v be_v institute_v and_o establish_v either_o by_o our_o saviour_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n or_o late_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n as_o the_o vary_a state_n of_o the_o church_n may_v stem_v to_o require_v neither_o can_v a_o authority_n thus_o establish_v and_o relate_v only_o to_o spiritual_a affair_n be_v just_o disturb_v or_o annul_v by_o any_o secular_a governor_n neither_o heathen_a as_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o nor_o christian_n as_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o son_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o do_v it_o as_o have_v be_v she_o wed_v in_o chur._n govern._n 1._o par._n §_o 38._o and_o success_n cler._n §_o â—â—_o again_o there_o actual_o be_v such_o a_o supremacy_n for_o some_o spiritual_a matter_n by_o some_o of_o the_o former_a way_n give_v to_o the_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n general_n council_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o foreign_a and_o perhaps_o will_v always_o be_v so_o which_o council_n have_v a_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o and_o who_o canon_n and_o decree_n do_v oblige_v particular_a church_n though_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n dissent_v or_o oppose_v as_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n oppose_v the_o nicene_n condemnation_n of_o arianisme_n second_o there_o be_v also_o give_v at_o least_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o these_o council_n a_o supremacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n to_o who_o also_o be_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o these_o general_a council_n in_o all_o particular_a church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o chur._n gou._n 1._o par._n and_o such_o supremacy_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o former_o so_o in_o their_o late_a synod_n under_o qu._n mary_n and_o also_o under_o qu._n elizabeth_n see_v before_o §_o 175._o art_n 4._o which_o synod_n stand_v in_o force_n at_o the_o imposition_n of_o this_o oath_n of_o these_o supremacy_n thus_o mr._n thorndike_n due_a way_n of_o compose_v difference_n p._n 7._o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o and_o yet_o renounce_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o general_a council_n thereof_o over_o itself_o king_n james_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o thomas_n lord_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v demand_v why_o we_o own_v he_o not_o so_o in_o effect_n answer_v blunt_o but_o true_o because_o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o right_n of_o a_o patriarch_n for_o shall_v he_o disclaim_v the_o pretence_n of_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n shall_v he_o retire_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o patriarch_n in_o see_v the_o canon_n execute_v the_o schism_n will_v lie_v at_o our_o door_n if_o we_o shall_v refuse_v it_o deny_v such_o his_o patriarchship_n thus_o he._n now_o whether_o upon_o one_o demand_v more_o than_o his_o right_n we_o may_v afterward_o lawful_o deny_v he_o his_o right_n or_o for_o ever_o after_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a judge_v you_o as_o likewise_o whether_o the_o general_a council_n have_v lose_v their_o right_n together_o with_o their_o
head_n the_o pope_n again_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o a_o general_n council_n over_o particular_a church_n and_o so_o over_o this_o of_o england_n thus_o bishop_n bramhal_o reply_n to_o chalced._n p._n 293._o upon_o the_o word_n in_o the_o oath_n and_o that_o no_o foreign_a prelate_n have_v etc._n etc._n a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v no_o stand_a court_n but_o a_o aggregate_v body_n compose_v partly_o of_o ourselves_o i._n e._n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v neither_o include_v here_o nor_o intend_v general_a council_n then_o it_o seem_v of_o which_o the_o english_a prelate_n be_v a_o part_n have_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o a_o particular_a church_n not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o secular_a governor_n thereof_o and_o if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v once_o thus_o admit_v i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o head_n thereof_o will_v be_v total_o exclude_v nor_o yet_o inferior_a synod_n three_o there_o be_v a_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n decision_n and_o decree_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o a_o independence_n on_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o the_o exercise_v their_o office_n and_o enact_v or_o divulge_v of_o such_o decree_n belong_v to_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o their_o provincial_a synod_n in_o all_o national_a or_o provincial_a church_n if_o the_o first_o and_o second_o thesis_n above_o stand_v good_a §_o 186_o to_o require_v therefore_o upon_o oath_n a_o utter_a renounce_n of_o any_o such_o foreign_a bishop_n that_o the_o renounce_v such_o supremacy_n be_v require_v of_o those_o bishop_n or_o also_o domestic_a clergy-supremacy_n be_v not_o lawful_a but_o such_o be_v require_v of_o these_o bishop_n as_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o 2._o by_o the_o give_n of_o all_o such_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n i._n e._n foreign_a or_o domestic_a have_v thitherto_o be_v lawful_o use_v over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o queen_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o this_o oath_n be_v make_v see_v before_o §_o 70._o and_o 3._o by_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o time_n suitable_a neither_o here_o be_v those_o plea_n good_a that_o one_o may_v take_v away_o a_o just_a authority_n from_o he_o who_o have_v exercise_v a_o unjust_a for_o will_n secular_a prince_n admit_v this_o rule_n concern_v themselves_o or_o that_o any_o small_a part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n if_o decline_v to_o join_v with_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o oblige_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o not_o late_a age_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o former_a or_o that_o no_o particular_a church_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o superior_a council_n past_a or_o present_a in_o matter_n of_o church_n government_n or_o discipline_n but_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o 2._o see_v church_n gâ—v_n par_fw-fr 1._o sect_n 38.40.59_o 2._o par._n §._o 63._o 3._o par._n §._o 27._o n._n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o give_v her_o consent_n to_o such_o former_a constitution_n concern_v such_o church-government_n as_o well_o as_o other_o church_n all_o which_o have_v be_v discuss_v in_o their_o place_n now_o if_o these_o bishop_n be_v thus_o unjust_o eject_v for_o refuse_v to_o take_v a_o unlawful_a oath_n it_o follow_v §._o sac._n clerg_n §._o that_o the_o bishop_n succeed_v they_o be_v unjust_o introduce_v and_o consequent_o their_o synodal_n act_v illegal_a and_o void_a §_o 187_o to_o prevent_v which_o inference_n i_o find_v this_o plead_v by_o dr._n fern_n examine_v champ._n 2._o c._n p._n 84._o part_n that_o so_o many_o of_o queen_n mary_n bishop_n can_v not_o be_v eject_v on_o any_o other_o ground_n so_o as_o to_o reader_n the_o protestant_a bishop_n a_o major_a part_n that_o have_v none_o of_o these_o bishop_n be_v remove_v yet_o the_o queen_n reforming-bishop_n in_o synod_n will_v have_v make_v a_o major_a part_n for_o say_v he_o α_n there_o be_v six_o bishop_n remain_v of_o king_n edward_n be_v and_o beside_o there_o be_v many_o bishopric_n actual_o void_a at_o queen_n mary_n death_n which_o bishopric_n be_v supply_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n that_o the_o popish_a bishop_n who_o be_v very_o sudden_o reduce_v to_o nine_o by_o death_n or_o by_o quit_v the_o land_n shall_v make_v the_o major_a part_n have_v the_o business_n of_o reformation_n be_v put_v at_o first_o to_o a_o synodical_a vote_n thus_o he._n to_o which_o it_o be_v add_v by_o other_o β_n that_o no_o new_a bishop_n have_v be_v elect_v into_o the_o vacant_a bishopric_n yet_o if_o so_o many_o only_a of_o these_o queen_n mary_n bishop_n shall_v have_v be_v displace_v as_o come_v into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o king_n edward_n former_a protestant_n bishop_n unjust_o cast_v out_o the_o six_o remain_a bishop_n of_o king_n edward_n with_o landaff_n join_v to_o they_o will_v have_v out-numbred_n the_o remainder_n of_o queen_n mary_n bishop_n §_o 188_o α_n reply_v to_o α_n but_o to_o these_o it_o be_v easy_o reply_v to_o α_n that_o 1._o first_o it_o have_v be_v show_v already_o that_o some_o of_o these_o six_o bishop_n can_v not_o lawful_o now_o act_n because_o just_o remove_v from_o their_o bishopric_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n of_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n etc._n see_v before_o §._o 54._o etc._n etc._n more_o by_o and_o by_o second_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n can_v not_o just_o and_o legal_o supply_v the_o then_o vacant_a bishopric_n with_o any_o person_n but_o such_o as_o the_o major_a part_n of_o her_o present_a clergy_n which_o sure_o be_v catholic_n and_o will_v have_v admit_v no_o other_o do_v first_o approve_v of_o consecrate_v and_o confirm_v of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o three_o thesis_n and_o in_o the_o church-canon_n there-cited_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o mr._n thorndike_n right_o of_o the_o church_n 5._o c._n p._n 248._o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o canon_n say_v he_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a require_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n sifieri_fw-la potest_fw-la which_o council_n because_o it_o can_v always_o be_v have_v therefore_o it_o be_v provide_v there_o that_o two_o or_o three_o may_v do_v the_o work_n the_o rest_n consent_v and_o authorise_v the_o proceed_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v provide_v to_o keep_v the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o unity_n but_o when_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o province_n part_n consent_n to_o ordination_n part_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v preserve_v unless_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a follow_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o can_v no_o valid_a ordination_n be_v make_v where_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n dissent_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o ordination_n of_o novatianus_n for_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o though_o do_v by_o three_o bishop_n yet_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o great_a schism_n because_o cornelius_n be_v ordain_v on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o sixteen_o thus_o mr._n thorndike_n §_o 189_o to_o β._n β._n to_o β._n 1._o first_o that_o those_o may_v be_v lawful_a bishop_n who_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o other_o bishop_n whilst_o live_v if_o the_o other_o be_v just_o eject_v as_o king_n edward_n bishop_n be_v second_o that_o of_o the_o fifteen_o catholic_n bishop_n there_o be_v only_o four_o that_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o any_o protestant_a bishop_n live_v when_o he_o be_v first_o elect_v thereto_o namely_o heath_n bourne_n christophorson_n 54._o see_v before_o §._o 54._o and_o turbervile_a into_o the_o place_n of_o holgate_n barlow_n scory_n and_o coverdale_n for_o all_o of_o the_o rest_n bonner_n pate_n white_n goldwell_n watson_n poole_n scot_n bayne_n oglethorp_n thirlby_n tonstal_n succeed_v either_o catholic_n bishop_n or_o protestant_a bishop_n decease_v and_o those_o four_o protestant_a bishop_n be_v all_o marry_a person_n and_o so_o exclude_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o three_o of_o they_o holgate_n barlow_n coverdale_n marry_a monk_n but_o of_o the_o fifteen_o catholic_n bishop_n there_o be_v only_o two_o that_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o any_o protestant_a bishop_n when_o live_v which_o protestant_a bishop_n have_v not_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o place_n of_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n when_o live_v for_o coverdale_n and_o scory_n protestant_n come_v into_o the_o catholic_n day_n be_v and_o voicy_n bishopric_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n whilst_o they_o live_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n you_o may_v see_v in_o godwin_n catalogue_n of_o bishop_n chap._n xii_o the_o canonical_a defect_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n new_a bishop_n §_o
warrantable_o do_v without_o a_o forego_n synodical_a vote_n p._n 73._o especial_o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o fear_n that_o the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v meet_v be_v apparent_o obnoxious_a to_o factious_a interest_n and_o p._n 72._o if_o the_o prince_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n stand_v bind_v to_o establish_v within_o his_o dominion_n whatsoever_o be_v evidence_v to_o he_o by_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n shall_v he_o not_o preform_v his_o know_a duty_n till_o the_o vote_n of_o a_o major_a part_n of_o a_o synod_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o do_v it_o and_n here_o i_o suppose_v dr._n fern_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v bind_v also_o to_o establish_v christ_n law_n in_o which_o he_o be_v accountable_a if_o he_o do_v amiss_o 9_o c._n §_o 21._o whenever_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v evidence_v to_o he_o by_o any_o other_o though_o none_o of_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o clergy_n provide_v that_o be_v first_o consult_v and_o hear_v the_o reason_n of_o some_o at_o least_o of_o his_o clergy_n 3_o that_o prince_n may_v prohibit_v the_o decree_n even_o of_o general_n council_n when_o they_o be_v evidence_v to_o they_o non_fw-la docere_fw-la legem_fw-la christi_fw-la 9_o c._n 28._o §_o general_a council_n be_v the_o great_a and_o high_a mean_n of_o direction_n which_o king_n can_v have_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o still_o with_o the_o limitation_n quatenus_fw-la docent_fw-la legem_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o which_o i_o suppose_v the_o prince_n must_v judge_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o major_a part_n shall_v be_v sway_v by_o factious_a or_o worldly_a interest_n therefore_o king_n and_o emperor_n say_v he_o may_v have_v cause_n give_v they_o upon_o evidence_n of_o thing_n undue_o carry_v to_o use_v their_o supreme_a power_n for_o forbid_v of_o their_o decree_n as_o be_v do_v by_o theodosius_n against_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n against_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n forbid_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n 4_o 9_o c._n 21._o §_o he_o approve_v the_o concession_n of_o the_o clergy_n under_o henry_n the_o eight_o in_o bind_v themselves_o by_o promise_n in_o convocation_n in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la not_o to_o enact_v or_o promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o new_a canon_n or_o constitution_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n which_o assent_n be_v it_o require_v only_o for_o secure_v the_o prince_n that_o nothing_o be_v act_v in_o such_o synod_n prejudicial_a to_o his_o civil_a right_n it_o be_v willing_o allow_v but_o it_o be_v extend_v further_o for_o the_o prince_n prohibit_v any_o other_o decree_n whatever_o when_o not_o evidence_v to_o he_o to_o be_v make_v juxta_fw-la legem_fw-la christi_fw-la against_o which_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o his_o dominion_n he_o remain_v accountable_a to_o god_n as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o §_o 210_o now_o to_o reflect_v on_o what_o dr._n fern_n have_v say_v he_o seem_v 1._o first_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o clergy_n can_v public_o establish_v nothing_o against_o or_o without_o the_o prince_n consent_n so_o that_o whatever_o they_o can_v evidence_n to_o the_o prince_n that_o so_o he_o may_v concur_v to_o the_o publish_n thereof_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o promulgate_a or_o evidence_v it_o to_o the_o people_n so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n the_o ordinary_a judge_n and_o definer_n of_o controversy_n as_o that_o their_o definition_n if_o not_o evidence_v to_o may_v be_v suppress_v by_o the_o prince_n nor_o aught_o to_o come_v abroad_o to_o their_o flock_n and_o how_o consist_v this_o with_o what_o he_o say_v 9_o c._n §_o 21._o that_o in_o order_n to_o our_o believe_v we_o must_v attend_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n give_v in_o or_o propound_v i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v to_o we_o by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n again_o how_o consist_v this_o with_o the_o clergy_n coercive_a power_n 9_o c._n 19_o §_o upon_o the_o prince_n if_o christian_a when_o obstinate_o gainsaying_n they_o unless_o his_o gainsaying_n can_v never_o be_v call_v obstinate_a will_v not_o this_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o promulgate_v anti-arrianisme_a in_o the_o empire_n until_o they_o have_v evidence_v it_o i._n e._n by_o his_o approbation_n thereof_o to_o constantitus_n the_o then_o emperor_n 2._o when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o prince_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n or_o of_o a_o synod_n but_o only_o of_o some_o faithful_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v faction_n in_o such_o synod_n he_o seem_v in_o this_o only_a to_o keep_v a_o gap_n open_a for_o justify_v they_o pass_v reformation_n and_o in_o effect_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o prince_n may_v go_v therein_o against_o his_o clergy_n for_o since_o the_o clergy_n be_v a_o subordinate_a and_o regularly-united_n body_n he_o that_o take_v direction_n only_o from_o some_o of_o they_o who_o he_o know_v or_o doubt_n and_o fear_n to_o be_v different_a in_o their_o judgement_n from_o the_o main_a body_n take_v directions_z not_o from_o the_o clergy_n but_o from_o those_o that_o be_v against_o they_o as_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o six_o thesis_n i_o mean_v against_o they_o that_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o the_o definer_n of_o thing_n in_o controversy_n and_o judge_n of_o heresy_n what_o have_v be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o such_o without_o who_o therefore_o the_o prince_n can_v certain_o know_v what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o such_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o in_o order_n to_o our_o believe_v if_o dr._n fern_n mean_v that_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o propose_v what_o be_v evidence_v to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o subject_n with_o a_o require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o contrary_n be_v clear_a at_o least_o in_o the_o practical_o enjoin_v all_o which_o necessary_o involve_v faith_n see_v chur._n gover._n 2._o part_n 34._o §_o 3._o part_n 12._o §_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o subject_n can_v just_o be_v necessitate_v to_o believe_v what_o the_o prince_n establish_v so_o neither_o be_v they_o what_o the_o clergy_n establish_v in_o his_o opinion_n who_o i_o think_v allow_v to_o all_o man_n judicium_fw-la disoretivum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o any_o church-authority_n 3._o the_o prince_n thus_o establish_v church-matter_n not_o upon_o the_o clergy_n authority_n but_o upon_o evidence_n he_o seem_v equal_o to_o oblige_v the_o prince_n to_o establish_v they_o by_o whosoever_o evidence_v to_o he_o or_o by_o his_o own_o search_n discover_v for_o what_o matter_v it_o to_o the_o evidence_n who_o bring_v it_o and_o then_o how_o be_v the_o prince_n judgement_n say_v to_o be_v secondary_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o clergy_n indeed_o if_o the_o prince_n can_v always_o be_v certain_a in_o his_o evidence_n so_o as_o not_o to_o mistake_v to_o think_v something_o evidence_v to_o he_o when_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o and_o not_o to_o think_v other_o thing_n sufficient_o evidence_v when_o they_o be_v so_o there_o be_v less_o hazard_n in_o leave_v church-matter_n thus_o to_o his_o disposal_n but_o fince_n thing_n be_v much_o otherwise_o and_o evidence_v truth_n to_o any_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o different_a understanding_n education_n passion_n and_o interest_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o casual_a so_o that_o what_o be_v easy_o evidenceable_a to_o another_o may_v happen_v not_o to_o be_v so_o to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n when_o not_o patient_a enough_o to_o be_v inform_v mislead_v and_o prepossess_v by_o a_o faction_n not_o so_o capable_a as_o some_o other_o by_o defect_n of_o nature_n or_o learning_n facile_a to_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o last_o speaker_n &c_n &c_n what_o a_o uncertain_a and_o mutable_a condition_n will_v church-affair_n be_v put_v in_o as_o we_o see_v they_o have_v be_v here_o in_o england_n since_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o when_o all_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n upon_o the_o people_n be_v cast_v upon_o this_o evidence_a first_o of_o their_o matter_n to_o the_o present_a sovereign_a power_n §_o 211_o concern_v theodosius_n act_n urge_v by_o dr._n fern_n the_o story_n in_o brief_a be_v this_o the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n be_v general_n in_o its_o representation_n but_o not_o in_o the_o free_a vote_n of_o the_o representative_n nor_o in_o the_o acceptation_n thereof_o by_o all_o or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o catholic_n church_n in_o it_o paucis_fw-la imprudentibus_fw-la about_o some_o ninety_o in_o all_o obviantibus_fw-la sacramento_fw-la verae_fw-la
divinitatis_fw-la &_o humanitatis_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la by_o necessary_a consequence_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a superior_a to_o this_o in_o number_n and_o universal_o accept_v exit_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la convenerant_fw-la rejectis_fw-la aliis_fw-la among_o which_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o western_a church_n aliis_fw-la subscribere_fw-la coactis_fw-la a_o militibus_fw-la cum_fw-la fustibus_fw-la &_o gladiis_fw-la reclusis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la vesperam_fw-la upon_o such_o reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 1._o see_v cons_n chalced._n act._n 1._o and_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n with_o he_o not_o accept_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n supplicate_v the_o emperor_n theod._n see_v leo._n epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la theod._n not_o to_o confirm_v but_o cassate_fw-it the_o act_n thereof_o and_o defendere_fw-la contra_fw-la haraetico_v inconcussum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statum_fw-la send_v he_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a now_o thus_o a_o prince_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o cassate_fw-it the_o act_n of_o a_o illegal_a council_n such_o as_o you_o see_v this_o be_v but_o now_o describe_v to_o be_v when_o a_o major_a ecclesiastical_a power_n i_o mean_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n declare_v it_o to_o he_o to_o be_v factious_a and_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o definition_n of_o former_a general_n council_n universal_o accept_v neither_o do_v the_o prince_n herein_o exercise_v any_o supremacy_n but_o that_o which_o all_o allow_v namely_o the_o defend_n and_o protect_v of_o the_o church_n judgement_n but_o therefore_o a_o prince_n may_v not_o oppose_v the_o act_n of_o a_o council_n when_o himself_o or_o a_o few_o other_o against_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n judge_v it_o to_o have_v be_v factious_a or_o to_o have_v oppose_v or_o not_o to_o have_v sufficient_o evidence_v the_o truth_n the_o former_a be_v the_o case_n of_o theodosius_n the_o late_a of_o the_o reformer_n of_o which_o theodosius_n how_o religious_a a_o observer_n he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n decree_n and_o how_o free_a from_o challenge_v any_o such_o supremacy_n as_o to_o alter_v or_o establish_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o see_v his_o cautious_a message_n to_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n when_o he_o send_v candidianus_n to_o preside_v therein_o 1._o council_n epoes_n tom._n 1._o eâ_fw-la lege_fw-la candidianum_fw-la comitem_fw-la ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la vestram_fw-la synodum_fw-la abire_fw-la jussimus_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la &_o controversiis_fw-la quae_fw-la circa_fw-la fidei_fw-la dog_n mata_fw-gr incidant_fw-la nihil_fw-la quicquam_fw-la common_a habeat_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la s._n episcoporum_fw-la catalogo_fw-la ascriptus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la illum_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la negotiis_fw-la &_o consultationibus_fw-la seize_v immiscere_fw-la from_o which_o all_o that_o i_o will_v gain_v be_v this_o that_o theodosius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o no_o lay-person_n whatsoever_o may_v so_o far_o interest_n himself_o in_o religious_a and_o episcopal_a controversy_n not_o as_o to_o make_v himself_o arbitrator_n of_o the_o conciliary_a proceed_n to_o see_v that_o the_o vote_n thereof_o be_v free_a from_o secular_a violence_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o regular_o carry_v etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v his_o duty_n who_o bear_v that_o sword_n which_o keep_v man_n most_o in_o awe_n but_o as_o to_o make_v himself_o arbitrator_n of_o the_o council_n definition_n to_o examine_v whether_o they_o be_v make_v secundum_fw-la or_o contra_fw-la legem_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o to_o prohibit_v they_o when_o not_o evidence_v to_o he_o by_o the_o council_n to_o be_v so_o because_o he_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la for_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o submit_v to_o whatever_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o interpret_v to_o prince_n his_o law_n a_o prince_n therefore_o may_v void_a the_o act_n of_o a_o council_n free_o on_o this_o account_n because_o such_o council_n be_v undue_o carry_v and_o its_o decree_n not_o accept_v by_o the_o catholick-church_n and_o so_o because_o its_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o never_o on_o this_o account_n because_o such_o council_n have_v make_v some_o definition_n to_o he_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o have_v not_o evidence_v to_o he_o their_o definition_n to_o have_v be_v according_a to_o it_o so_o that_o a_o lawful_a regal_a supremacy_n in_o confirm_v any_o definition_n of_o the_o clergy_n make_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n omit_v that_o clause_n of_o limitation_n which_o be_v every_o where_o put_v in_o by_o dr._n fern_n when_o evidence_v to_o it_o to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o when_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o evidence_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o definition_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o change_v it_o into_o this_o limitation_n when_o evidence_v to_o it_o to_o be_v the_o law_n or_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n the_o instance_n in_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o forbid_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v be_v large_o speak_v to_o in_o chur._n gover._n 4._o part_n §_o 212_o 64._o §_o 7._o n._n 1_o no_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o french_a king_n but_o only_o some_o decree_n concern_v reformation_n 2_o his_o opposition_n of_o it_o further_o than_o he_o can_v pretend_v it_o to_o have_v some_o way_n encroach_v on_o his_o civil_a right_n be_v not_o justifiable_a and_o by_o his_o own_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n disallow_v §_o 213_o last_o the_o instance_n in_o the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n inculcate_v so_o frequent_o by_o all_o these_o writer_n be_v copious_o spoken-to_a in_o succession_n of_o clergy_n §_o 38.68_o 1._o as_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v a_o charge_n of_o conserve_n the_o true_a religion_n by_o their_o coactive_a power_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n on_o offender_n and_o be_v just_o blame_v for_o their_o defect_n herein_o so_o have_v the_o priest_n by_o their_o coercive_a power_n with_o their_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o be_v as_o just_o unblamable_a as_o the_o prince_n in_o any_o neglect_n thereof_o 2._o it_o can_v be_v show_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n ought_v not_o and_o do_v not_o both_o in_o their_o reformation_n of_o religion_n ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o exact_o follow_v their_o advice_n and_o decree_n except_o in_o such_o matter_n of_o duty_n as_o be_v not_o controvert_v at_o all_o nor_o contradict_v by_o the_o priest_n now_o where_o no_o doubt_n be_v make_v by_o any_o party_n there_o need_v no_o consultation_n and_o the_o prince_n may_v tell_v the_o priest_n of_o his_o unquestioned_a duty_n without_o ask_v his_o leave_n 3._o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n ever_o reform_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n i_o mean_v those_o priest_n who_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a profession_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o do_v not_o profess_o relinquish_v it_o and_o open_o apostatise_v to_o idolatry_n with_o who_o be_v extra_fw-la ecelesiam_fw-la the_o prince_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v 4._o it_o can_v be_v show_v there_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o lawful_o have_v reform_v religion_n without_o or_o against_o the_o prince_n nor_o that_o they_o do_v not_o at_o some_o time_n endeavour_v it_o with_o inflict_v their_o spiritual_a censure_n though_o successless_a herein_o whilst_o oppose_v by_o the_o temporal_a power_n we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o say_v there_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o but_o rather_o ought_v to_o infer_v the_o contrary_n to_o this_o be_v not_o say_v there_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v 5_o the_o king_n part_n in_o the_o reformation_n be_v act_v with_o temporal_a power_n therefore_o be_v successful_a and_o go_v through_o with_o the_o business_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a or_o only_o success_n therefore_o be_v most_o speak_v of_o especial_o in_o those_o book_n which_o be_v write_v for_o history_n of_o the_o king_n acts._n and_o indeed_o when_o have_v not_o prince_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o secular_a power_n have_v the_o great_a reputation_n for_o alter_v of_o religion_n even_o where_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v most_o active_a see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bishop_n bramhal_o and_o dr._n hammond_n in_o this_o point_n of_o supremacy_n set_v down_o already_o in_o chur._n gover._n 1._o part_n §_o 39_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o bishop_n bramhal_o in_o cathol_n thes_n head_n 9_o §_o 17._o §_o 214_o patriarch_n the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o these_o prince_n transcend_v that_o ch_n lâ—eaged_v
in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n and_o also_o in_o qeeen_n mary_n day_n upon_o some_o respire_v take_v care_n to_o reverse_v as_o well_o the_o supremacy_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o as_o the_o injunction_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o those_o bishop_n only_o who_o come_v to_o their_o bishopric_n and_o church-government_n by_o the_o high-hand_n of_o such_o supremacy_n have_v since_o maintain_v it_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o conclusion_n §_o 218_o have_v thus_o bring_v this_o who_o discourse_n of_o church_n government_n to_o a_o end_n gou._n conclusion_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n of_o chur._n gou._n i_o pray_v you_o consider_v a_o light_v with_o i_o how_o matter_n stand_v with_o the_o reformation_n general_o in_o application_n thereto_o §_o 219_o controversy_n where_o concern_v the_o benefit_n that_o may_v be_v hope_v for_o from_o a_o future_a free_a general_n council_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o present_a controversy_n 1._o first_o it_o seem_v clear_a that_o in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n which_o christ_n have_v foretell_v shall_v arise_v and_o in_o contest_v concern_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n he_o have_v not_o leave_v his_o people_n under_o the_o gospel_n without_o some_o visible_a judge_n thereof_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v his_o people_n under_o the_o law_n without_o such_o judge_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o in_o success_n of_o clergy_n §_o 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o such_o controversy_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o any_o party_n to_o fly_v only_o to_o the_o same_o scripture_n to_o judge_v this_o matter_n between_o they_o and_o their_o adversary_n be_v as_o if_o titius_n and_o sempronius_n sue_v one_o another_o at_o the_o law_n will_v have_v no_o other_o judge_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o justinian_n code_n or_o pandect_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o they_o be_v already_o in_o the_o debate_n 2._o but_o if_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o in_o such_o controversy_n concern_v the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o other_o judge_n beside_o scripture_n second_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o church_n catholic_n which_o have_v such_o ample_a promise_n from_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v this_o judge_n soon_o than_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n therein_o and_o if_o the_o church_n catholic_n then_o a_o legal_a general_n council_n thereof_o since_o this_o be_v the_o high_a and_o ultimate_a way_n whereby_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v capable_a of_o declare_v her_o judgement_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o 2._o part_n §_o 22._o etc._n etc._n 3._o hence_o therefore_o 3_o be_v the_o reform_a force_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o debate_n of_o religion_n to_o refer_v their_o matter_n to_o and_o not_o to_o decline_v the_o decisive_a judgement_n of_o a_o future_a legal_a and_o free_a general_n council_n 4._o but_o this_o seem_v by_o consequence_n to_o oblige_v they_o somewhat_o further_o and_o that_o in_o this_o their_o appeal_n to_o and_o acquiescence_n in_o a_o future_a general_n council_n they_o can_v reasonable_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o such_o council_n forepast_a as_o have_v be_v legal_o general_n 5._o and_o again_o 5_o that_o to_o denominate_v any_o former_a council_n to_o have_v be_v such_o they_o can_v rational_o require_v any_o full_a condition_n than_o have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o 2._o part_n §_o 4._o unless_o they_o will_v make_v either_o no_o council_n at_o all_o or_o not_o all_o those_o which_o themselves_o allow_v to_o have_v be_v general_n and_o 6_o if_o they_o will_v thus_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o former_a legal_a general_n council_n than_o it_o seem_v they_o ought_v also_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v clear_v to_o they_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n catholic_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o they_o reform_v since_o we_o may_v presume_v that_o have_v a_o council_n thereof_o be_v collect_v in_o the_o same_o time_n they_o will_v in_o it_o have_v testify_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o hold_v but_o thus_o the_o reformation_n will_v be_v cast_v since_o i_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v in_o 2._o part_n §_o 30._o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o doctrine_n they_o oppose_v at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o other_o church_n adhere_v to_o it_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n of_o that_o time_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o 7_o if_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o a_o general_n council_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o in_o the_o absenee_n of_o a_o general_n their_o duty_n do_v not_o bind_v they_o to_o submit_v also_o to_o a_o patriarchal_a council_n as_o be_v though_o inferior_a to_o general_n yet_o superior_a to_o any_o provincial_n or_o national_a one_o within_o the_o same_o patriarchy_n and_o if_o submit_v to_o such_o i_o see_v not_o why_o they_o shall_v reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o to_o the_o protestant_a controversy_n free_a and_o unforced_a there_o need_v to_o be_v use_v no_o illegal_a or_o indirect_a proceed_n herein_o because_o the_o father_n in_o condemn_v these_o do_v unanimous_o agree_v as_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o par._n 4._o §_o 70._o by_o soave_n testimony_n in_o particular_a to_o these_o point_n §_o 220_o but_o notwithstanding_o the_o fair_a inclination_n the_o reform_v i_o mean_v some_o of_o their_o writer_n desire_v that_o nothing_o here_o may_v be_v charge_v on_o any_o further_a than_o prove_v by_o some_o testimony_n in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o this_o discourse_n which_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v to_o a_o final_a decision_n of_o difference_n and_o the_o happy_a issue_n to_o their_o cause_n they_o seem_v to_o hope-for_a from_o the_o sentence_n of_o such_o a_o future_a council_n general_a and_o free_a can_v it_o once_o be_v procure_v yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o thing_n which_o well_o consider_v do_v discover_v their_o diffidence_n in_o any_o such_o trial_n and_o no_o such_o submission_n in_o they_o to_o such_o council_n can_v it_o be_v assemble_v as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o contention_n as_o namely_o these_o follow_v 1._o that_o for_o the_o council_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v already_o in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v so_o limit_v the_o obligation_n to_o their_o authority_n and_o clog_v it_o with_o such_o condition_n which_o you_o may_v be_v please_v to_o review_v in_o 2._o par._n §_o 36_o 37._o &c_n &c_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o they_o have_v reserve_v to_o themselves_o liberty_n to_o yield_v or_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n as_o they_o see_v fit_a from_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o if_o they_o see_v need_v thereof_o they_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n limit_v the_o future_a and_o so_o render_v it_o as_o unoblige_v to_o they_o as_o former_a have_v be_v 2._o that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o scrupulous_a about_o the_o universality_n legal_a act_n etc._n etc._n of_o past_a council_n beyond_o what_o seem_v requisite_a see_n 2._o par._n §_o 4._o that_o of_o eighteen_o or_o not_o much_o few_o general_a council_n which_o the_o other_o side_n accept_v they_o acknowledge_v only_o four_o or_o very_o few_o more_o and_o not_o these_o four_o for_o all_o those_o decree_n wherein_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n admit_v they_o see_v 4._o par._n §_o 92.95_o 3._o that_o they_o maintain_v that_o though_o all_o the_o church-guides_a never_o shall_v yet_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n guide_v and_o of_o such_o council_n may_v dangerous_o err_v to_o the_o impose_v of_o false_a belief_n and_o false_a worship_n and_o pars_fw-la melior_fw-la a_o majore_fw-la vinci_fw-la see_v 2._o part_n §_o 29._o which_o tenant_n will_v overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o future_a council_n also_o because_o it_o can_v hardly_o happen_v in_o so_o great_a n_o body_n but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v some_o dissenter_n and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o major_a part_n 4._o that_o for_o a_o future_a council_n they_o demand_v such_o a_o one_o for_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o as_o probable_o can_v never_o be_v have_v and_o such_o voter_n therein_o as_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o former_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o other_o condition_n as_o be_v several_a way_n unreasonable_a and_o destructive_a of_o have_v church-matter_n govern_v by_o the_o church_n see_v concern_v these_o the_o 4._o part_n §_o 65_o 66._o etc._n etc._n tho_o be_v all_o such_o their_o condition_n observe_v except_v only_o one_o that_o nothing_o do_v in_o such_o council_n shall_v oblige_v till_o their_o consent_n first_o obtain_v i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o thing_n
will_v thus_o also_o go_v against_o they_o because_o as_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o christianity_n so_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o prince_n be_v they_o make_v the_o judge_n in_o that_o council_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o reformation_n 5._o that_o they_o do_v set_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o provincial_n or_o national_a synod_n in_o some_o case_n 29.44_o see_v 2._o part_n §_o 29.44_o against_o general_n the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o which_o introduce_v such_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o rather_o so_o many_o several_a monarchical_a government_n into_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v several_a metropolitans_n or_o primate_fw-la see_v in_o 2._o part_n §_o 78._o n._n 2._o and_o do_v hold_v this_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o reformation_n though_o indeed_o so_o much_o if_o the_o thing_n say_v in_o this_o 5_o part_n stand_v good_a can_v be_v plead_v for_o it_o now_o all_o these_o guard_n and_o fence_n of_o the_o reform_a seem_v to_o i_o to_o render_v a_o future_a council_n be_v it_o never_o so_o universal_a and_o free_a of_o none_o effect_n as_o to_o end_v controversy_n unless_o it_o pass_v on_o their_o side_n and_o again_o seem_v to_o argue_v a_o autocatacrisis_fw-la in_o they_o as_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o of_o council_n viz._n that_o they_o apprehend_v they_o shall_v be_v cast_v by_o those_o who_o yet_o they_o show_v a_o willingness_n to_o be_v try_v by_o especial_o when_o as_o after_o now_o a_o 140_o year_n divulge_v of_o their_o doctrine_n their_o reason_n and_o their_o demonstration_n they_o see_v that_o though_o at_o the_o first_o perhaps_o out_o of_o novelty_n their_o opinion_n make_v a_o wonderful_a progress_n and_o growth_n yet_o for_o above_o half_a of_o this_o age_n the_o reformation_n have_v stand_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o of_o late_o have_v rather_o lose_v ground_n and_o be_v grow_v decrepit_a and_o much_o abate_v of_o its_o former_a bulk_n and_o stature_n §_o 221_o to_o conclude_v in_o such_o a_o rejection_n of_o or_o aversion_n from_o the_o church_n judgement_n let_v none_o think_v himself_o secure_a in_o rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n or_o judgement_n 1._o either_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o against_o it_o which_o security_n many_o of_o all_o sect_n not_o only_o live_v but_o die_v have_v for_o sickness_n ordinary_o have_v no_o new_a revelation_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o what_o sect_n be_v there_o that_o have_v not_o have_v martyr_n the_o roman_a party_n many_o at_o tyburn_n and_o the_o protestant_n in_o smithfield_n and_o even_o atheism_n itself_o have_v have_v those_o that_o have_v dye_v for_o it_o vaninus_n and_o other_o 2._o or_o that_o he_o have_v take_v sufficient_a care_n to_o inform_v it_o which_o thing_n also_o all_o sect_n show_v themselves_o confident-in_a i_o say_v let_v none_o think_v himself_o secure_a in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o his_o conscience_n witness_v still_o to_o he_o this_o one_o thing_n namely_o his_o disobedience_n and_o inconformity_n to_o the_o church_n catholic_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o guide_n thereof_o as_o former_o explain_v in_o chur._n gou._n 2._o part_n §_o 8._o etc._n etc._n 24._o etc._n etc._n a_o disobedience_n which_o luther_n and_o the_o first_o reformer_n can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v 145._o epistle_n to_o melancthon_n 145._o nos_fw-la discessionem_fw-la a_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la say_v facere_fw-la coacti_fw-la sumus_fw-la and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o his_o condition_n be_v very_o dangerous_a when_o he_o make_v the_o church-guides_a of_o his_o own_o time_n or_o the_o major_a part_n thereof_o uncommunicable-with_a in_o their_o external_a profession_n of_o religion_n when_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o his_o opinion_n he_o begin_v to_o distinguish_v and_o divide_v between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o present_a between_o the_o church_n orthodoxness_n in_o necessary_n and_o in_o non-necessaries_a to_o salvation_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n against_o a_o superior_a or_o of_o a_o minor_a part_n of_o the_o church-guides_a against_o a_o major_a which_o whosoever_o do_v though_o perchance_o he_o want_v not_o many_o companion_n have_v need_n to_o be_v sure_a and_o sure_a again_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n because_o this_o thing_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v hinder_v all_o those_o that_o err_v from_o plead_v invincible_a or_o inculpable_a ignorance_n when_o as_o they_o do_v grant_v both_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o beside_o the_o scripture_n guide_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o judgement_n depart_v from_o these_o guide_n i._n e_o from_o a_o major_a part_n of_o they_o which_o in_o a_o court_n consist_v of_o many_o be_v the_o legal_a judge_n i_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v every_o religious_a soul_n take_v heed_n of_o such_o autocatacrise_n finis_fw-la sir_n well_o know_v your_o fidelity_n and_o loyalty_n to_o your_o prince_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v offend_v with_o some_o expression_n in_o this_o discourse_n concern_v the_o limit_a authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n i_o must_v pre-acquaint_v you_o with_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o touch_v herein_o concern_v the_o temporal_a prince_n his_o supreme_a power_n in_o all_o civil_a or_o temporal_a matter_n whatever_o nor_o in_o such_o as_o it_o be_v dubious_a whether_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a but_o only_o concern_v the_o supremacy_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a namely_o such_o as_o christianity_n have_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la by_o our_o saviour_n authority_n and_o commission_n introduce_v into_o the_o world_n and_o into_o the_o several_a civil_a state_n thereof_o which_o do_v voluntary_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o its_o law_n and_o such_o as_o the_o church_n governor_n our_o saviour_n substitute_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v lawful_o exercise_v in_o several_a prince_n dominion_n when_o the_o same_o prince_n have_v prohibit_v they_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o thing_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n which_o thing_n you_o may_v see_v number_v by_o bishop_n carleton_n below_o §_o 3._o or_o by_o dr._n taylor_n or_o by_o the_o king_n paper_n ibid._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o assert_v here_o concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o spiritual_a power_n be_v use_v or_o authorise_v any_o other_o to_o use_v the_o material_a or_o temporal_a sword_n in_o any_o case_n or_o necessity_n whatsoever_o though_o it_o be_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la 3._o that_o i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o this_o discourse_n deny_v to_o the_o prince_n but_o which_o or_o at_o least_o the_o chief_a of_o which_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n except_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a state_n do_v forego_v to_o exercise_v and_o do_v leave_v to_o the_o management_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o yet_o their_o crown_n notwithstanding_o the_o relinquish_a this_o power_n in_o spiritual_n subsist_v prosper_v flourish_n and_o not_o any_o but_o which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v also_o forgo_v before_o henry_n the_o eight_o now_o no_o more_o supremacy_n in_o such_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o be_v delegated_a by_o christ_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o be_v unalienable_a by_o they_o to_o any_o secular_a power_n can_v belong_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o one_o time_n or_o of_o one_o nation_n than_o do_v to_o any_o other_o prince_n of_o a_o former_a time_n or_o a_o diverse_a nation_n because_o what_o be_v thus_o the_o church_n right_n no_o civil_a or_o municipal_a law_n of_o any_o kingdom_n in_o any_o time_n can_v lawful_o prejudice_v diminish_v or_o alter_v nor_o may_v any_o such_o secular_a law_n make_v be_v urge_v as_o authentical_a for_o show_v what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o church_n right_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o foresay_a clergy-rights_a the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v have_v no_o more_o privilege_n or_o exemption_n than_o the_o king_n of_o france_n nor_o in_o england_n henry_n the_o eight_o than_o henry_n the_o seven_o nor_o can_v any_o person_n in_o maintain_v the_o church_n foresay_a right_n be_v any_o more_o now_o a_o disloyal_a subject_n to_o his_o prince_n in_o these_o than_o he_o will_v have_v be_v in_o those_o day_n corrigenda_fw-la pag._n 2._o line_n 38._o of_o christian_n p._n 3_o l._n 16._o to_o heathen_a p._n 6._o l._n 15._o l._n 19_o c._n p._n 8._o l._n 1._o pag._n 236._o p._n 35._o l._n 37._o pag._n 53._o p._n 38._o l._n 10._o §_o 24._o p._n 41._o ult_n from_o deny_v p._n 53._o l._n 16._o pag._n 34._o p._n 56._o l._n 17._o mariae_fw-la p._n 106._o l._n 7._o §_o 340._o p._n 180._o l._n
may_v be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o prudence_n of_o man_n that_o as_o they_o be_v erect_v by_o leave_n and_o confirmation_n of_o prince_n so_o they_o may_v be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o same_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n patriarchate_n do_v not_o extend_v beyond_o the_o sub-urbicary_a church_n that_o we_o be_v without_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o power_n claim_v over_o we_o be_v a_o invasion_n that_o do_v not_o pope_n think_v fit_a to_o dispense_v with_o themselves_o for_o perjury_n have_v swear_v to_o keep_v inviolable_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n they_o will_v not_o in_o plain_a opposition_n to_o the_o preserve_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 7._o here_o the_o council_n decree_v that_o ancient_a custom_n shall_v prevail_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o all_o church_n in_o their_o distinct_a province_n shall_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a we_o desire_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n patriarchate_n over_o the_o britannic_a church_n shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n and_o if_o not_o that_o the_o privilege_n of_o these_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v nicene_n and_o church_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n have_v decree_v that_o the_o cyprian_a prelate_n shall_v hold_v their_o right_n untouched_a and_o unviolated_a according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n ordain_v their_o own_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o then_o pretend_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v over_v we_o shall_v be_v exclude_v add_v far_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n conc._n eph._n can._n 8._o let_v the_o same_o be_v observe_v in_o other_o diocese_n and_o all_o province_n every_o where_o that_o no_o bishop_n occupy_v and_o other_o province_n which_o former_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n if_o any_o do_v occupy_v any_o province_n or_o subject_v it_o by_o force_n let_v he_o restore_v it_o now_o we_o plead_v the_o cyprian_a privilege_n and_o desire_v we_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n till_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n do_v from_o the_o beginning_n exercise_v any_o power_n in_o these_o church_n ephesine_n canon_n pretend_v to_o any_o jurisdiction_n over_o we_o that_o they_o so_o invade_v aught_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o free_a ecumenical_a synod_n if_o such_o a_o one_o can_v be_v have_v but_o that_o this_o remedy_n be_v praeclude_v we_o each_o national_a church_n have_v liberty_n to_o free_v herself_o from_o such_o usurpation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n plead_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o right_n and_o her_o sovereign_n have_v power_n to_o transfer_v bishopric_n may_v remove_v the_o patriarchate_o from_o rome_n to_o canterbury_n and_o just_o exclude_v any_o foreign_a prelate_n from_o jurisdiction_n within_o their_o territory_n but_o that_o the_o power_n claim_v by_o the_o pope_n however_o mollify_v by_o the_o novice_n of_o that_o church_n be_v more_o than_o patriarchal_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n which_o this_o author_n so_o much_o dislike_n but_o pope_n leo_n the_o 54._o the_o ep._n 54._o one_a that_o propria_fw-la perdit_fw-la qui_fw-la indebita_fw-la concupiscit_fw-la this_o plea_n of_o a_o western_a patriarchate_n be_v fatal_o confound_v by_o that_o one_o plain_a period_n of_o bishop_n 2._o bishop_n true_o dif_a part_n 2._o bilson_n as_o for_o his_o patriarchate_n by_o god_n law_n he_o have_v none_o in_o this_o realm_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o have_v none_o for_o the_o last_o 6_o hundred_o year_n look_v after_o great_a matter_n he_o will_v have_v none_o above_o or_o against_o the_o prince_n sword_n he_o can_v have_v none_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o oppression_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v none_o he_o must_v seek_v far_o for_o subjection_n to_o his_o tribunal_n this_o land_n owe_v he_o none_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o thesis_n the_o second_o be_v that_o as_o the_o prince_n can_v eject_v or_o depose_v the_o clergy_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o introduce_v any_o into_o the_o place_n of_o those_o who_o be_v eject_v or_o decease_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o clergy_n if_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o person_n assign_v by_o the_o prince_n to_o any_o sacred_a office_n can_v execute_v it_o till_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o clergy_n no_o one_o will_v deny_v it_o or_o if_o he_o think_v that_o the_o ordainer_n ought_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o none_o but_o who_o he_o esteem_v fit_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o so_o sacred_a a_o office_n here_o also_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o but_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o ordination_n which_o be_v consecrate_v man_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o prince_n may_v not_o recommend_v to_o the_o church_n a_o fit_a person_n so_o to_o be_v consecrate_v or_o assign_v to_o the_o person_n already_o consecrate_v the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v perform_v that_o holy_a work_n as_o for_o the_o canon_n by_o he_o allege_v they_o be_v humane_a institution_n be_v not_o of_o aeternal_a obligation_n but_o changeable_a according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o 31st_o apostolic_a canon_n which_o excommunicate_v all_o who_o gain_v benefice_n by_o the_o interest_n of_o secular_a prince_n and_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o still_o oblige_v then_o we_o be_v exempt_v from_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o come_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 6_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n still_o to_o be_v valid_a and_o the_o former_a part_n which_o limit_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o patriarch_n so_o long_o since_o to_o be_v null_a why_o must_v the_o c._n of_o england_n accept_v the_o 2d_o nicene_n council_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n which_o the_o 8._o the_o petr._n de_fw-fr marc._n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o §._o 8._o gallican_n church_n reject_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o laodicean_n council_n here_o cite_v pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v direct_v only_o against_o popular_a election_n yet_o why_o must_v that_o be_v indispensable_a when_o another_o canon_n which_o enumerate_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n have_v so_o little_a authority_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o manner_n of_o election_n have_v vary_v much_o in_o the_o divers_a state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a person_n nominate_v their_o successor_n afterward_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n after_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n the_o metropolitan_a ratify_v the_o choice_n in_o process_n of_o time_n emperor_n when_o become_v christian_n interpose_v and_o constitute_v and_o confirm_v even_o pope_n themselves_o 8._o themselves_o marca_n de_fw-fr conc._n imp._n &_o sac_n cap._n 8._o nor_o be_v this_o power_n of_o prince_n repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o we_o find_v that_o 35._o that_o 1_o king_n c._n 2._o v._n 35._o king_n solomon_n put_v zadok_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o room_n of_o abiathar_n that_o 19.11_o that_o 2_o chr._n 19.11_o jehosaphat_n set_v amariah_n the_o chief-priest_n over_o the_o people_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o 8._o he_o v._o 8._o set_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o controversy_n as_o for_o his_o alleged_a inconvenience_n that_o if_o temporal_a governor_n can_v place_v and_o displace_v the_o clergy_n they_o will_v make_v the_o church_n synod_n to_o state_n divine_a matter_n according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o so_o the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v praeserve_v incorrupt_a in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n they_o who_o maintain_v the_o just_a right_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o defend_v the_o abuse_n of_o they_o there_o be_v perhaps_o no_o power_n ordain_v for_o our_o good_a which_o may_v not_o be_v pervert_v to_o mischief_n be_v this_o right_n of_o place_v and_o displace_v leave_v to_o a_o patriarch_n or_o a_o synod_n yet_o either_o of_o these_o may_v so_o manage_v their_o trust_n that_o a_o corrupt_a majority_n of_o clergy_n may_v state_n divine_a matter_n according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v for_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o to_o these_o object_v injury_n which_o the_o church_n may_v suffer_v from_o a_o bad_a prince_n
in_o this_o matter_n as_o for_o this_o objection_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v awe_v by_o fear_n in_o this_o act_n he_o himself_o have_v unlucky_o cite_v a_o passage_n from_o the_o then_o lady_n mary_n which_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o 142._o p._n 142._o i_o be_o well_o assure_v say_v she_o speak_v of_o edward_n vi_o in_o her_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n that_o the_o king_n his_o father_n law_n be_v consent_v to_o without_o compulsion_n by_o the_o whole_a realm_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o more_o to_o this_o thesis_n but_o oppose_v another_o to_o it_o that_o can_v a_o ecumenical_a synod_n make_v definition_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o a_o synod_n want_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a bishop_n unjust_o exclude_v and_o consist_v partly_o of_o person_n unjust_o introduce_v partly_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v first_o bribe_v with_o money_n and_o promise_n of_o church-praeferment_a or_o praeengage_v by_o oath_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o usurpation_n of_o a_o pretend_v spiritual_a monarch_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o lawful_a ecumenical_a synod_n nor_o the_o act_n thereof_o free_a and_o valid_a especial_o as_o to_o their_o establish_v such_o usurpation_n this_o be_v a_o thesis_n which_o need_v no_o application_n i_o proceed_v to_o his_o six_o thesis_n that_o the_o judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o some_o clergyman_n of_o a_o province_n when_o they_o be_v the_o lesser_a part_n can_v be_v call_v the_o judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o province_n this_o assertion_n that_o a_o lesser_a part_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o look_v like_o mathematics_n in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o the_o reader_n may_v hence_o be_v convince_v that_o our_o author_n do_v sometime_o travel_v in_o the_o 119._o the_o educ_fw-la p._n 119._o high_a road_n of_o demonstration_n but_o here_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v either_o that_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o effect_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o that_o a_o minor_a part_n judge_v according_a to_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v rather_o than_o the_o major_a part_n judge_v contrary_a to_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v easy_o reply_v that_o the_o judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o some_o few_o bishop_n 153._o bishop_n soave_fw-it hist_n conc._n tr._n p._n 153._o suppose_n 48._o bishop_n and_o 5._o cardinal_n give_v canonical_a authority_n to_o book_n apocryphal_a and_o make_v authentical_a a_o translation_n differ_v from_o the_o original_a can_v be_v esteem_v the_o judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n seven_o thesis_n that_o since_o a_o national_a synod_n may_v not_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n contrary_a to_o former_a superior_a council_n much_o less_o may_v any_o secular_a person_n define_v contrary_a to_o those_o council_n or_o also_o to_o a_o national_a synod_n the_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n we_o allow_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o because_o every_o one_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n that_o what_o he_o submit_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o be_v consistent_a with_o his_o christianity_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o pay_v all_o submission_n to_o the_o church-autority_n but_o the_o church_n have_v bound_n within_o which_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v in_o her_o determination_n if_o she_o transgress_v these_o limit_n and_o act_n against_o that_o christianity_n which_o she_o profess_v to_o maintain_v i_o may_v rather_o refuse_v obedience_n then_o forfeit_v my_o christianity_n if_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o this_o moment_n i_o make_v a_o wrong_a judgement_n i_o be_o answerable_a for_o it_o at_o god_n tribunal_n not_o because_o i_o usurp_v a_o right_a which_o be_v never_o grant_v i_o but_o because_o i_o misuse_v a_o liberty_n which_o be_v indulge_v i_o this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o each_o private_a christian_a and_o far_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v a_o obligation_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v a-right_a and_o worship_n god_n as_o be_v praescribe_v himself_o but_o also_o to_o protect_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n in_o his_o dominion_n aught_o to_o use_v all_o those_o mean_n of_o discover_v the_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v viz._n consult_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o have_v discover_v it_o he_o may_v promulgate_v it_o to_o his_o subject_n by_o they_o also_o to_o be_v embrace_v but_o not_o without_o the_o use_n of_o that_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n which_o to_o they_o also_o be_v allow_v if_o here_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n command_v thing_n contrary_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o subject_a but_o to_o inquire_v on_o which_o side_n god_n be_v and_o if_o god_n be_v on_o the_o king_n side_n by_o a_o direct_a law_n in_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v not_o on_o the_o church_n side_n for_o her_o spiritual_a authority_n thus_o a_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n may_v 38.22_o may_v 2_o king_n 38.22_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o altar_n and_o say_v unto_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n you_o shall_v worship_n before_o the_o altar_n at_o jerusalem_n because_o such_o a_o command_n be_v justifiable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o praejudice_n against_o it_o 23.9_o it_o 2_o king_n 23.9_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n refuse_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n at_o jerusalem_n thus_o may_v king_n alfred_n restore_v to_o the_o decalogue_n and_o to_o its_o obligation_n the_o non_fw-la tibi_fw-la facies_fw-la deos_fw-la aureos_fw-la though_o veneration_n of_o image_n be_v command_v by_o the_o second_o nicene_n synod_n and_o though_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o trent_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o repeal_v our_o saviour_n institution_n yet_o king_n edward_n may_v revive_v the_o ancient_a statute_n 26.27_o statute_n mat._n 26.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o his_o eight_o thesis_n it_o have_v already_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v felo_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la and_o that_o the_o limitation_n destroy_v whatever_o the_o proposition_n will_v have_v establish_v when_o the_o gallican_n church_n shall_v have_v receive_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n observe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n when_o the_o western_a patriach_n shall_v have_v rechange_v his_o regalia_z petri_n into_o the_o old_a regulas_fw-la patrum_fw-la it_o may_v then_o be_v seasonable_a to_o examine_v how_o far_o national_a church_n be_v oblige_v by_o thing_n of_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o historical_a part_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o that_o i_o understand_v be_v already_o under_o the_o consideration_n of_o another_o hand_n from_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v short_o expect_v a_o satisfactory_a account_n but_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v for_o the_o reader_n be_v diversion_n a_o grammatical_a criticism_n which_o our_o author_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o little_a particle_n as_o 38._o pag._n 38._o it_o be_v enact_v the_o 32d_o hen._n 8.26_o c._n that_o all_o such_o determination_n decree_n definition_n and_o ordinance_n as_o according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o christ_n gospel_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n appoint_v by_o his_o majesty_n or_o else_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n religion_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v by_o all_o his_o grace_n subject_n full_o believe_v obey_v etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o he_o make_v this_o learned_a note_n whereas_o under_o the_o reformation_n private_a man_n be_v tie_v only_o to_o obey_v and_o believe_v the_o definition_n of_o council_n when_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o according_a to_o god_n word_n i_o e._n when_o private_a man_n think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o here_o this_o liberty_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v restrain_v and_o private_a man_n tie_v to_o believe_v these_o definition_n when_o set_v forth_o as_o according_a to_o god_n word_n i_o e._n when_o the_o setter_n forth_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o to_o obey_v a_o thing_n define_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o to_o obey_v a_o thing_n define_v as_o be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n be_v injunction_n very_o different_a now_o a_o little_a skill_n in_o honest_a walker_n particle_n will_v have_v clear_v this_o point_n and_o a_o schoolboy_n that_o be_v to_o turn_v this_o passage_n into_o latin_a will_v have_v know_v that_o as_o be_v put_v for_o which_o according_o keble_n abridge_n this_o statute_n make_v it_o run_v thus_o all_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n which_o according_a to_o god_n word_n etc._n
clergy_n though_o have_v it_o want_v it_o it_o will_v have_v be_v justifiable_a from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o vulgar_a which_o follow_v afterward_o be_v no_o act_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o of_o the_o anti-reformer_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o some_o erroneous_a opinion_n be_v propagate_v by_o a_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o use_n be_v restrain_v now_o lest_o it_o be_v object_v by_o we_o that_o the_o opinion_n the_o king_n call_v erroneous_a be_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n discover_v by_o the_o vulgar_a from_o the_o new_a light_n of_o scripture_n this_o author_n bid_v we_o see_v the_o very_a opinion_n a_o the_o bishop_n collect_v they_o in_o fox_n unownable_a by_o any_o sober_a christian_a it_o be_v my_o fate_n to_o deal_v with_o one_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o his_o shame_n and_o who_o be_v seldom_o content_a to_o be_v mistake_v but_o he_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o very_a page_n which_o confute_v he_o fox_n in_o the_o very_a place_n by_o he_o cite_v have_v show_v how_o unfaithful_a the_o bishop_n be_v in_o that_o collection_n he_o have_v with_o great_a industry_n compare_v the_o bishop_n catalogue_n of_o error_n with_o the_o book_n whence_o they_o be_v cite_v and_o from_o the_o comparison_n have_v prove_v the_o bishop_n guilty_a of_o a_o fault_n which_o this_o author_n inherit_v from_o they_o that_o they_o pervert_v the_o say_n of_o the_o protestant_n otherwise_o then_o they_o mean_v false_o belie_v they_o or_o untrue_o mistake_v they_o either_o in_o mangle_v the_o place_n or_o add_v to_o their_o word_n as_o may_v serve_v for_o their_o most_o advantage_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o credit_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o supremacy_n these_o thing_n that_o king_n do_v some_o of_o they_o against_o the_o canon_n not_o of_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n §_o 102_o and_o superior_a council_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o four_o first_o part_n of_o church-government_n when_o we_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o church-catholic_a what_o by_o superior_a council_n and_o what_o those_o act_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v which_o be_v thus_o opposite_a to_o such_o obligatory_a canon_n for_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o justify_v all_o king_n henry_n proceed_n it_o will_v then_o be_v seasonable_a to_o give_v in_o our_o plea_n to_o this_o at_o present_a indefinite_a charge_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v derive_v his_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n on_o cromwell_n a_o secular_a person_n §_o 103_o and_o unlearned_a concern_v not_o we_o since_o the_o place_v such_o jurisdiction_n on_o a_o person_n so_o unqualify_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o establish_a discipline_n of_o this_o church_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n unparalleled_a the_o animadverter_n have_v give_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n exercise_v by_o lay-delegate_n great_a authority_n in_o spiritual_n then_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v lodge_v in_o cromwell_n if_o now_o we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o pref._n the_o bur._n hist_o pref._n preparation_n which_o be_v make_v towards_o a_o reformation_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n be_v by_o he_o abolish_v the_o rite_n and_o constitution_n which_o depend_v mere_o on_o that_o authority_n fall_v together_o with_o it_o the_o superstition_n of_o image_n relic_n and_o redemption_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n suppress_v with_o the_o monastery_n the_o extravagant_a address_n to_o saint_n reduce_v to_o a_o mere_a ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o that_o leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o be_v use_v or_o omit_v the_o scripture_n translate_v publish_v and_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o power_n of_o a_o national_a church_n to_o reform_v herself_o vindicate_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v scrupulous_a to_o sdbscribe_v mr._n fox_n epiphonema_n which_o so_o much_o grieve_v this_o author_n that_o king_n henry_n do_v by_o his_o authority_n more_o good_a for_o the_o redress_v and_o advance_v christ_n church_n here_o in_o england_n in_o three_o year_n than_o the_o pope_n the_o great_a vicar_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n have_v do_v in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o a_o reply_n to_o chapter_n the_o 8_o §_o 104_o this_o chapter_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o a_o reflection_n on_o the_o breach_n make_v by_o king_n henry_n upon_o the_o church_n doctrine_n i_o confess_v myself_o very_o curious_a to_o know_v how_o a_o breach_n here_o be_v reconcile_v with_o a_o non-discession_a from_o the_o church_n doctrine_n above_o §_o 80_o but_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n engage_v this_o author_n upon_o so_o immoderate_a a_o task_n as_o that_o of_o salve_v all_o his_o contradiction_n i_o rather_o choose_v to_o own_v it_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a piece_n of_o modesty_n that_o he_o have_v place_v the_o two_o contradictory_n proposition_n in_o different_a chapter_n he_o challenge_v the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n to_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o §._o 105._o n._n 1._o we_o confess_v it_o nor_o do_v we_o envy_v he_o such_o a_o member_n his_o strike_n in_o for_o ambitious_a end_n with_o the_o reformer_n who_o go_v upon_o honest_a princeple_n cast_v a_o blot_n upon_o his_o memory_n but_o no_o blemish_n on_o the_o reformation_n whether_o cromwell_n die_v a_o roman_n catholic_n as_o this_o author_n intimate_v or_o not_o the_o term_n catholic_n faith_n use_v in_o his_o last_o speech_n make_v doubtful_a this_o writer_n bid_v we_o compare_v fox_n with_o lord_n herbert_n fox_n suppose_v he_o a_o protestant_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n call_v his_o speech_n 1190._o speech_n fox_n p._n 1190._o a_o true_a christian_a profession_n of_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n at_o his_o death_n lord_n herbert_n in_o his_o history_n say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o 524._o that_o lord_n herbert_n hist_o p_o 524._o he_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o index_n c._n index_n under_o the_o letter_n c._n indeed_o say_v he_o die_v a_o roman-catholic_a thou_z e_z 334._o e_z antiq._n brit._n p._n 334._o author_n of_o the_o antiquity_n give_v he_o a_o high_a character_n and_o suppose_v he_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o heylin_n or_o godwin_n mention_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o 233._o this_o ful._n hist_o 1._o 5._o p._n 233._o full_a after_o his_o way_n descant_v upon_o it_o and_o incline_v to_o think_v he_o a_o protestant_n dr._n burnet_n 285._o burnet_n bur._n v._o 1._o p._n 285._o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o term_n catholic_n faith_n be_v then_o use_v in_o its_o true_a sense_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n he_o argue_v from_o his_o pray_v in_o english_a and_o that_o to_o god_n only_o through_o christ_n without_o those_o trick_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n use_v when_o they_o die_v that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o they_o after_o all_o this_o controversy_n be_v not_o perhaps_o worth_a the_o decide_n but_o this_o author_n be_v over_o peremptory_a in_o affirm_v that_o he_o die_v a_o catholic_a in_o his_o sense_n king_n edward_n have_v but_o one_o parliament_n all_o his_o day_n 2._o §_o 105._o n._n 2._o continue_v by_o prorogation_n from_o session_n to_o session_n till_o at_o last_o it_o end_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n it_o betray_v gross_a ignorance_n in_o one_o who_o set_v up_o for_o a_o historian_n thus_o blind_o to_o mistake_v in_o a_o matter_n so_o notorious_a 195.214_o notorious_a bur._n v._o 2._o p._n 195.214_o the_o first_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v apr._n 15._o 1552._o and_o a_o second_o call_v the_o one_a of_o march_n after_o as_o for_o the_o complexion_n of_o king_n edward_n parliament_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o from_o dr._n heylin_n it_o arise_v to_o no_o more_o than_o that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o body_n all_o do_v not_o act_v upon_o pure_a principle_n of_o conscience_n but_o some_o be_v sway_v by_o their_o interest_n a_o imputation_n from_o which_o none_o can_v pretend_v to_o vindicate_v their_o infallible_a council_n not_o this_o author_n himself_o cranmer_n be_v accuse_v of_o unorthodox_n opinion_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o §_o 105._o n._n 3._o cranmer_z pretend_v not_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o he_o 172._o he_o bur._n v._o 1._o p._n 172._o have_v some_o singular_a opinion_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a function_n which_o yet_o he_o enjoy_v by_o himself_o and_o never_o study_v to_o make_v they_o part_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n these_o 357._o these_o bur._n v._o 1._o inter_fw-la addenda_fw-la p._n 357._o afterward_o he_o correct_v and_o we_o find_v he_o subscribe_v a_o declaration_n in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v formal_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o
belong_v to_o the_o church_n mulctative_a power_n be_v understand_v either_o as_o it_o be_v with_o coaction_n or_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o spiritual_a censure_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o spiritual_a censure_n it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n when_o without_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o since_o but_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n be_v always_o way_n understand_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n whether_o christian_a or_o heathen_a and_o by_o this_o power_n say_v he_o c._n 4_o p._n 39_o without_o coaction_n the_o church_n be_v call_v faith_n be_v plant_v devil_n be_v subdue_v the_o nation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o world_n reduce_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o power_n without_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o butler_n if_o it_o be_v inquire_v what_o be_v do_v when_o the_o emperor_n be_v christian_a and_o when_o their_o coactive_a power_n come_v in_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o p._n 178._o never_o take_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o church_n have_v define_v such_o truth_n against_o heretic_n and_o have_v depose_v such_o heretic_n then_o the_o emperor_n concur_v with_o the_o church_n by_o their_o imperial_a constitution_n do_v by_o their_o coactive_a power_n give_v strength_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o then_o what_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v christian_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o shall_v use_v their_o coactive_a power_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n take_v the_o answer_n of_o another_o reform_a writer_n mr._n thorndike_n 234._o right_o of_o church_n 4._o c._n p._n 234._o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o absolute_a say_v he_o and_o depend_v on_o god_n alone_o that_o if_o a_o sovereign_n profess_v christianity_n shall_v forbid_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v require_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o or_o even_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o that_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o to_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o sovereign_n but_o to_o use_v that_o power_n which_o their_o quality_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n give_v they_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o subsistence_n thereof_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o secular_a power_n a_o thing_n manifest_o suppose_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o all_o those_o action_n wherein_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v their_o emperor_n seduce_v by_o heretic_n and_o to_o suffer_v their_o church_n to_o be_v regulate_v by_o they_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christianity_n which_o action_n whosoever_o justify_v not_o he_o will_v lay_v the_o church_n open_a to_o ruin_v whensoever_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v seduce_v by_o heretic_n and_o such_o a_o difference_n fall_v out_o i._n e_fw-la between_z prince_z and_o clergy_n in_o church_n matter_n as_o that_o to_o particular_a person_n it_o can_v be_v clear_a who_o be_v in_o the_o right_a it_o will_v be_v requisite_a say_v he_o for_o christian_n in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n at_o their_o utmost_a peril_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n though_o to_o no_o other_o effect_n than_o to_o suffer_v if_o the_o prince_n impose_v it_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o christianity_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n in_o unity_n tho_o contrary_n to_o the_o sovereign_n commmand_n thus_o mr._n thorndike_n in_o right_a of_o the_o church_n 4._o chap._n and_o like_o thing_n he_o say_v in_o his_o epilog_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n see_v there_o 1._o l._n 9_o c._n the_o content_n whereof_o touch_v this_o subject_a he_o have_v brief_o express_v thus_o that_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n can_v never_o be_v in_o any_o christian_a sovereign_a that_o the_o interest_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n presuppose_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o christianity_n through_o christendom_n as_o the_o sovereign_n be_v of_o civil_a peace_n through_o his_o dominion_n and_o there_o he_o give_v reason_n why_o the_o church_n be_v to_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o the_o state_n suppose_v neither_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o see_v 1._o l._n 20._o c._n p._n 158._o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o who_o disturb_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v punishable_a by_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n not_o absolute_o because_o it_o be_v christian_a but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o this_o temporal_a power_n maintain_v the_o true_a church_n and_o afterward_o that_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v not_o able_a of_o itself_o to_o do_v any_o of_o those_o act_n which_o the_o church_n i._n e_o those_o who_o be_v qualify_v by_o and_o for_o the_o church_n be_v qualify_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o do_v without_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n in_o seize_v into_o its_o own_o hand_n the_o power_n which_o by_o god_n act_n be_v constitute_v and_o therefore_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o own_o service_n not_o suppose_v the_o free_a act_n of_o the_o church_n without_o fraud_n and_o violence_n to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o i._n e._n join_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n do_v such_o act._n now_o among_o the_o act_n and_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o call_v a_o corporation_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o appointment_n he_o name_v these_o l._n 1._o c._n 16._o p._n 116._o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n within_o themselves_o of_o elect_v church_n governor_n of_o which_o see_v 3._o l._n 32._o c._n p._n 398_o and_o of_o excommunicate_v and_o 3_o l._n 32._o c._n p_o 385_o the_o power_n to_o determine_v all_o matter_n the_o determination_n whereof_o be_v requisite_a to_o maintain_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n to_o oblige_v christian_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o determination_n under_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v that_o communion_n the_o power_n of_o hold_v assembly_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v thus_o 1._o l._n 8._o c._n p._n 54._o i_o that_o pretend_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o corporation_n found_v by_o god_n upon_o a_o privilege_n of_o hold_v visible_a assembly_n for_o the_o common_a service_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o any_o secular_a force_n prohibit_v the_o same_o must_v needs_o maintain_v by_o consequence_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n in_o itself_o to_o hold_v all_o such_o assembly_n as_o shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o maintain_v the_o common_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o unity_n in_o it_o and_o the_o order_n of_o all_o assembly_n that_o exercise_v it_o thus_o mr._n thorndike_n 19_o discourse_v of_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n p._n 19_o and_o thus_o dr_n fern_n of_o the_o power_n of_o judicature_n belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v confess_v say_v he_o on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o of_o judicature_n so_o far_o as_o the_o key_n leave_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n do_v extend_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o this_o power_n must_v be_v exercise_v or_o administer_v in_o the_o church_n by_o some_o either_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v also_o confess_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_a therefore_o sure_o no_o secular_a prince_n can_v just_o prohibit_v within_o his_o dominion_n the_o exercise_n of_o such_o judicature_n nor_o prohibit_v be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o christ_n substitute_n herein_o be_v deny_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v to_o proceed_v without_o it_o to_o these_o i_o will_v add_v what_o dr._n taylor_n have_v deliver_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o episcopacy_n assert_v and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o treatise_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o command_n of_o so_o understand_v a_o prince_n he_o after_o that_o p._n 263._o he_o have_v lay_v this_o ground_n for_o the_o security_n of_o secular_a prince_n that_o since_o that_o christ_n have_v profess_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o government_n which_o he_o have_v constitute_v the_o novo_fw-la do_v no_o way_n make_v any_o entrenchment_n on_o the_o royalty_n have_v these_o passage_n p._n 237._o he_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o christianity_n as_o it_o prescind_v from_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o republic_n have_v introduce_v all_o
protestant_a religion_n pass_v as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n when_o all_o the_o bishop_n therein_o present_a oppose_v it_o see_v camden_n an._n 1._o eliz._n and_o 1._o eliz._n 1._o c_o §_o 13_o the_o seven_o thesis_n that_o seven_o thesis_n seven_o though_o secular_a prince_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v a_o decisive_a power_n in_o some_o matter_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v no_o way_n former_o determine_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o thesis_n yet_o for_o such_o point_n as_o have_v be_v former_o determine_v on_o any_o side_n here_o since_o a_o national_a synod_n may_v not_o define_v any_o such_o thing_n contrary_a to_o former_a superior_a council_n much_o less_o may_v any_o secular_a person_n define_v any_o such_o thing_n contrary_a to_o those_o council_n or_o also_o contrary_a to_o a_o national_a synod_n §_o 14_o the_o eight_o thesis_n that_o 8_o thesis_n 8_o as_o touch_v divine_a truth_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n speak_v of_o hitherto_o so_o now_o for_o thing_n of_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o not_o divine_a command_n neither_o national_a synod_n nor_o secular_a power_n may_v make_v any_o new_a canon_n concern_v the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o former_a superior_a council_n nor_o reverse_v those_o former_o make_v by_o they_o at_o least_o so_o many_o of_o these_o as_o neither_o the_o prince_n can_v show_v some_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o his_o civil_a government_n nor_o the_o national_a synod_n can_v show_v some_o way_n more_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o particular_a church_n than_o the_o same_o constitution_n be_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_a church_n see_v this_o thesis_n prove_v in_o chur._n gou._n 2._o part._n §_o 63._o and_o 3._o part._n §_o 13._o n._n 3._o and_o §_o 27._o n._n 2._o §_o 15_o these_o thesis_n be_v set_v down_o whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o regularity_n of_o a_o reformation_n let_v we_o now_o view_v the_o carriage_n thereof_o here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o edward_n the_o six_o and_z queen_n elizabeth_z and_o how_o far_o it_o have_v deviate_v from_o they_o touch_v which_o reformation_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o read_v together_o with_o these_o â—ay_n observation_n what_o be_v relate_v in_o defence_n thereof_o by_o dr._n hammond_n schism_n 7._o c._n dr._n fern_n in_o considerations_n touch_v the_o reform_a church_n 2._o and_o 9_o chap._n and_o dr._n heylin_n treatise_n call_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n justify_v lest_o i_o may_v have_v relate_v some_o thing_n partial_o or_o omit_v some_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o here_o discourse_n §._o 16._o 1._o three_o head_n of_o this_o discourse_n confine_v my_o discourse_n to_o three_o head_n i_o will_v first_o give_v you_o a_o account_n how_o the_o clergy_n in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n day_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n induce_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o his_o predecessor_n have_v exercise_v it_o former_o and_o how_o far_o only_o at_o first_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v allow_v it_o i_o say_v after_o another_o manner_n than_o his_o predecessor_n have_v exercise_v it_o former_o because_o some_o supremacy_n namely_o this_o of_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n upon_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n by_o their_o writ_n the_o ancient_a form_n of_o which_o see_v in_o dr._n heylin_n p._n 4_o when_o any_o urgent_a occasion_n require_v as_o likewise_o of_o enjoin_v to_o all_o their_o subject_n as_o well_o clergy_n as_o other_o upon_o temporal_a penalty_n the_o observance_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o such_o synod_n or_o of_o any_o other_o former_a lawful_a council_n such_o as_o the_o clergy_n shall_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o decree_n thereof_o these_o supremacy_n i_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o land_n before_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v and_o exercise_v neither_o be_v any_o such_o supremacy_n usurp_v or_o interrupt_v by_o the_o pope_n neither_o do_v the_o roman_a doctor_n deny_v such_o a_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n 1._o as_o to_o bind_v their_o clergy_n upon_o temporal_a mulct_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o council_n when_o the_o same_o prince_n shall_v think_v it_o necessary_a the_o ecclesiastic_n be_v their_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n clergy_n and_o on_o this_o account_n bind_v to_o obey_v they_o as_o well_o as_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n on_o the_o other_o and_o there_o be_v often_o good_a cause_n of_o their_o assemble_v in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n commit_v to_o the_o prince_n care_n because_o this_o depend_v much_o on_o the_o right_a government_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o provide_v only_o that_o these_o assembly_n be_v so_o time_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o prince_n as_o that_o the_o authority_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o assemble_v of_o the_o same_o person_n be_v no_o way_n disturb_v thereby_o for_o doubtless_o when_o both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n can_v be_v do_v their_o service_n to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o to_o the_o state_n 2._o as_o to_o bind_v their_o subject_n upon_o external_n and_o temporal_a mulct_n and_o punishment_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n but_o first_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v also_o power_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o clergy_n when_o there_o seem_v need_n though_o the_o prince_n oppose_v it_o this_o indeed_o those_o doctor_n affirm_v and_o second_o whether_o in_o case_n that_o a_o prince_n use_v his_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o also_o virtual_o some_o temporal_a coactive_a power_n against_o the_o prince_n namely_o to_o dissolve_v the_o prince_n coactive_a power_n or_o to_o authorise_v other_o to_o use_v a_o coactive_a power_n against_o such_o a_o prince_n in_o order_n to_o the_o good_a of_o he_o church_n this_o they_o bring_v in_o question_n but_o then_o as_o his_o last_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n so_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o other_o of_o they_o 2._o we_o will_v consider_v what_o manner_n of_o supremacy_n be_v afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_a either_o challenge_v by_o the_o prince_n or_o by_o the_o clergy_n or_o parliament_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o his_o right_n 3._o and_o three_o how_o according_a to_o this_o their_o conceive_a right_n those_o three_o prince_n act_v chap._n ii_o the_o inducement_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o regal_a supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n head_n i._o head_n §_o 17_o for_o the_o first_o henry_n the_o eight_o whether_o because_o scrupulous_a in_o conscience_n spiritual_n how_o the_o engl._n clergy_n be_v first_o induce_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o new_a regal_a supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n occasion_v by_o his_o daughter_n mary_n be_v offer_v in_o marriage_n first_o to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o then_o to_o francis_n king_n of_o france_n and_o by_o both_o refuse_v as_o be_v say_v upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o henry_n '_o s_o marriage_n with_o her_o mother_n or_o whether_o because_o much_o enamour_a on_o another_o lady_n anne_n bullen_n daughter_n to_o the_o treasurer_n of_o his_o household_n and_o a_o attendant_n on_o the_o queen_n yet_o between_o who_o and_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v conscious_a of_o some_o impediment_n why_o he_o can_v not_o lawful_o marry_v she_o for_o which_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 28._o hen._n 8.7_o c._n never_o after_o repeal_v plain_o declare_v her_o daughter_n elizabeth_n uncapable_a of_o the_o crown_n and_o of_o which_o those_o word_n in_o the_o dispensation_n procure_v from_o clement_n the_o seven_o etiamsi_fw-la illa_fw-la tibi_fw-la alias_o secundo_fw-la aut_fw-la remotiori_fw-la consanguinitatis_fw-la aut_fw-la primo_fw-la affinitatis_fw-la gradu_fw-la etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la quocunque_fw-la licito_fw-la vel_fw-la illicito_fw-la coitu_fw-la proveniente_fw-la inuicem_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la sit_fw-la do_v give_v some_o suspicion_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n after_o twenty_o year_n cohabitation_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o queen_n katherine_n because_o have_v be_v former_o his_o brother_n wife_n cardinal_z wolsey_z be_v make_v the_o bishop_n legate_n together_o with_o cardinal_n campegius_fw-la for_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v this_o matter_n though_o at_o first_o he_o much_o correspond_v with_o the_o king_n inclination_n have_v design_v his_o match_v with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o sister_n as_o be_v think_v from_o some_o self-interest_n yet_o when_o
upon_o the_o university_n abroad_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o parliament_n from_o the_o clergy_n at_o home_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n and_o some_o other_o chief_a among_o they_o be_v through_o their_o falsehood_n and_o dissimulation_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o foreign_a expense_n which_o sum_n they_o resolute_o refuse_v to_o contribute_v the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v sue_v by_o the_o king_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o king_n bench_n in_o a_o praemunire_n also_o for_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o cardinal_n power_n legantine_n exercise_v by_o he_o ignorant_o or_o presumptuous_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o allowance_n first_o obtain_v the_o clergy_n thus_o become_v liable_a at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o their_o person_n and_o confiscation_n of_o their_o estate_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o house_n of_o convocation_n offer_v to_o pay_v for_o their_o ransom_n the_o demand_v 100000_o l._n §_o 20_o but_o the_o king_n have_v now_o no_o hope_n of_o obtain_v a_o licence_n for_o his_o divorce_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o at_o this_o time_n stand_v much_o in_o awe_n of_o the_o emperor_n victorious_a in_o italy_n and_o a_o near_a kinsman_n and_o favourer_n of_o queen_n katherine_n that_o the_o pope_n decree_n may_v be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o he_o negociate_n also_o by_o his_o agent_n with_o the_o clergy_n whilst_o in_o these_o fear_n to_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n within_o his_o dominion_n make_v account_n that_o this_o obtain_v he_o have_v the_o assent_n of_o his_o own_o clergy_n at_o his_o beck_n for_o the_o null_n of_o his_o former_a marriage_n therefore_o in_o the_o draw_v up_o of_o the_o clergy_n petition_v to_o the_o king_n for_o release_v of_o the_o praemunire_n it_o be_v signify_v from_o the_o court_n cujus_fw-la consilii_fw-la cranmerus_fw-la &_o cromwellus_fw-la clam_fw-la authores_fw-la fuisse_fw-la existimabantur_fw-la say_v the_o author_n antiq._n brittanic_a p._n 325._o that_o a_o title_n shall_v be_v prefix_v wherein_o they_o shall_v style_v the_o king_n ecclesiae_fw-la &_o cleri_fw-la anglicani_n protector_n &_o supremum_fw-la caput_fw-la or_o else_o the_o petition_n will_v not_o be_v accept_v to_o which_o with_o some_o difficulty_n they_o agree_v so_o as_o qualify_a it_o with_o this_o clause_n quantum_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la christi_fw-la licet_fw-la but_o the_o king_n again_o except_v at_o this_o limitation_n as_o unworthy_a the_o clergy_n who_o either_o do_v or_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o definitive_o instruct_v other_o what_o christ_n law_n do_v or_o do_v not_o allow_v at_o last_o upon_o renew_a threat_n this_o clause_n also_o be_v procure_v to_o be_v omit_v see_v antiquit._n brittannic_n p._n 326._o sed_fw-la regi_fw-la say_v that_o author_n displicuit_fw-la ancipitem_fw-la dubiamque_fw-la mitigationem_fw-la &_o moderationem_fw-la verborum_fw-la a_o cleri_fw-la svi_fw-la synodo_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la lege_fw-la aut_fw-la certa_fw-la fuit_fw-la aut_fw-la certa_fw-la esse_fw-la debuit_fw-la tam_fw-la frigide_a proferri_fw-la itaque_fw-la cromwellum_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la iterum_fw-la mandans_fw-la eam_fw-la aut_fw-la tolli_fw-la voluit_fw-la aut_fw-la clerum_fw-la incursas_fw-la sanctionum_fw-la paenas_fw-la pati_fw-la omnium_fw-la igitur_fw-la ex_fw-la sententiis_fw-la rex_fw-la sine_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la ullâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la angliae_fw-la supremum_fw-la caput_fw-la declaratus_fw-la est_fw-la but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o do_v till_o after_o the_o clergy_n who_o much_o allege_a that_o the_o king_n or_o some_o of_o his_o successor_n may_v upon_o this_o title_n ruin_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o order_n spiritual_a matter_n without_o or_o against_o the_o clergy_n thereof_o have_v obtain_v a_o voluntary_a promise_n from_o he_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o he_o will_v never_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o grant_v assume_v to_o himself_o any_o more_o power_n over_o the_o clergy_n than_o all_o other_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v assume_v nor_o that_o he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o they_o in_o alter_v order_v or_o judge_v in_o any_o spiritual_a matter_n see_v bishop_n fisher_n life_n publish_v by_o dr._n bayly_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o exclude_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o western_a patriarch_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o transfer_v such_o authority_n for_o the_o future_a to_o the_o king_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o four_o thesis_n because_o some_o such_o authority_n be_v confer_v on_o this_o patriarch_n by_o superior_a council_n and_o which_o act_n be_v so_o pass_v by_o they_o that_o as_o dr._n hammond_n acknowledge_v of_o schism_n 7._o c._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v 20._o see_v church_n gou._n 1._o part_v §._o 4._o and_o §._o 20._o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n which_o hang_v over_o they_o by_o a_o praemunire_n incur_v by_o they_o can_v probable_o have_v incline_v they_o to_o it_o §_o 22_o after_o the_o concede_a of_o this_o title_n of_o supremacy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o exclusion_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o void_a of_o all_o appeal_v make_v hence_o unto_o he_o and_o after_o the_o king_n marriage_n to_o anne_n bullen_n also_o but_o before_o the_o publication_n thereof_o cranmer_n be_v now_o choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o warham_n a_o favourer_n of_o the_o queen_n katherine_n cause_n summon_v she_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o some_o other_o bishop_n and_o commissioner_n and_o upon_o her_o neglect_n solemn_o dissolve_v the_o king_n former_a marriage_n with_o she_o and_o divorce_v he_o from_o she_o §_o 23_o but_o the_o king_n end_n thus_o obtain_v yet_o thing_n rest_v not_o here_o it_o and_o how_o far_o only_o at_o the_o first_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v allow_v it_o but_o whereas_o former_o till_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n say_v dr._n heylin_n §_o 1._o p_o 7._o after_o call_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n act_v absolute_o in_o their_o convocation_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n the_o king_n or_o parliament_n assent_v or_o ratification_n neither_o concur_v nor_o require_v and_o whereas_o by_o this_o sole_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o they_o make_v canon_n declare_v heresy_n convict_v and_o censure_v person_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n &c_n &c_n now_o they_o have_v declare_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o the_o pope_n the_o western_a patriarch_n it_o seem_v reasonable_a therefore_o that_o no_o act_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v good_a without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o head_n and_o conduce_v much_o to_o this_o end_n as_o i_o learn_v from_o the_o forename_a dr_n be_v a_o petition_n or_o remonstrance_n exhibit_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o after_o the_o ice_n be_v break_v a._n 1532._o 65._o see_v fullâ—rs_n appeal_v of_o injure_v innocence_n pa._n 2._o p._n 65._o in_o which_o say_v he_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o convocation_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o same_o level_n with_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o their_o act_n and_o constitution_n shall_v not_o bind_v their_o subject_n as_o before_o in_o their_o good_n and_o possession_n until_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o regal_a power_n they_o show_v themselves_o aggrieve_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v act_v authoritative_o and_o supreme_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o they_o in_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o but_o as_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o royal_a assent_n a_o answer_n unto_o which_o remonstrance_n say_v he_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o dr._n gardiner_n then_o new_o make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n be_v by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o king_n not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n resolve_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o bent_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o ten_o of_o may_n send_v a_o paper_n to_o they_o by_o dr._n foxe_n after_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n in_o which_o it_o be_v peremptory_o require_v that_o no_o constitution_n or_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o by_o the_o clergy_n enact_v promulge_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n unless_o the_o king_n highness_n do_v approve_v the_o same_o and_o his_o advice_n and_o favour_n be_v also_o interpon_v for_o the_o execution_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o same_o month_n they_o make_v their_o absolute_a submission_n so_o he._n and_o thus_o the_o next_o step_n therefore_o of_o this_o reformation_n be_v that_o the_o king_n so_o require_v it_o they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o synodical_a act_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v not_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o at_o all_o without_o the_o king_n writ_n and_o when_o assemble_v not_o to_o enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n provincial_a or_o
usurp_a papal_a supremacy_n 69._o examine_v champ._n 2._o c_o p._n 69._o than_o these_o bishop_n do_v retract_v their_o acknowledge_v of_o such_o a_o regal_a supremacy_n and_o that_o upon_o deprivation_n of_o their_o bishopric_n and_o imprisonment_n of_o their_o person_n some_o in_o king_n edward_n and_o some_o in_o qu._n elizabeth_n day_n retract_v &c_n &c_n i_o suppose_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o by_o sad_a experience_n they_o see_v it_o much_o enlarge_v beyond_o those_o bound_n within_o which_o only_o they_o former_o have_v maintain_v it_o just_a and_o four_o by_o the_o early_a act_n of_o parliament_n 24._o henry_n 8.12_o c._n where_o in_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o any_o cause_n of_o the_o law_n divine_a come_v in_o question_n that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a call_v the_o spirituality_n now_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o english_a church_n be_v sufficient_a and_o meet_v of_o itself_o without_o the_o intermeddle_a of_o any_o exterior_a person_n or_o person_n to_o declare_v and_o determine_v all_o such_o doubt_n and_o where_o in_o the_o act_n it_o be_v order_v that_o such_o cause_n shall_v have_v their_o appeal_n from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o there_o to_o be_v definitive_o and_o final_o adjudge_v final_o i._n e_o without_o any_o further_a appeal_n to_o the_o king_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o express_o this_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o repress_v reform_v correct_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n abuse_n enormity_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v which_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n ought_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v repress_v reform_v &c_n &c_n any_o foreign_a law_n foreign_a authority_n prescription_n or_o any_o thing_n or_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o notwithstanding_o though_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o branch_n of_o his_o supremacy_n by_o the_o parliament_n be_v concede_v or_o vote_v by_o the_o clergy_n or_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o but_o be_v build_v only_o by_o consequence_n upon_o the_o clergy_n recognise_v he_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o act_n 26._o hen._n 8.1_o c._n by_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o as_o yet_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n for_o determine_v spiritual_a controversy_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o community_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n or_o final_o place_v in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o you_o will_v find_v by_o what_o follow_v that_o it_o long_o rest_v not_o here_o but_o be_v short_o after_o remove_v from_o hence_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o clergy_n so_o in_o the_o laity_n also_o in_o the_o parliament_n its_o self_n in_o the_o new_a power_n give_v of_o alter_v and_o dispense_n with_o former_a church_n law_n 25._o hen._n 8.21_o c._n there_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o have_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o jealousy_n upon_o the_o new_a introduce_v supremacy_n leave_v it_o may_v afterward_o proceed_v to_o some_o exorbitancy_n as_o to_o change_v something_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n therefore_o in_o the_o forename_a act_n they_o insert_v this_o proviso_n provide_v always_o this_o act_n nor_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v shall_v be_v hereafter_o interpret_v that_o your_o grace_n your_o noble_n and_o subject_n intend_v by_o the_o same_o to_o decline_v and_o vary_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o any_o thing_n declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n necessary_a concern_v the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o christendom_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n necessary_a for_o your_o and_o their_o salvation_n but_o only_o to_o make_v a_o ordinance_n by_o polity_n necessary_a and_o convenient_a to_o repress_v vice_n and_o for_o good_a conservation_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o peace_n unity_n and_o tranquillity_n from_o rapine_n and_o spoil_n ensue_a much_o the_o old_a ancient_a custom_n of_o this_o realm_n on_o that_o behalf_n not_o mind_v to_o seek_v for_o any_o relief_n succour_n or_o remedy_n for_o any_o worldly_a thing_n and_o humane_a law_n in_o any_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o within_o this_o realm_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o highness_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o imperial_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o same_o and_o not_o oblige_v in_o any_o worldly_a cause_n to_o any_o superior_a upon_o which_o proviso_n bishop_n bramhal_o have_v this_o note_n schism_n guard_v p._n 63._o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o law_n for_o the_o abolish_n or_o translation_n i._n e_fw-la from_o the_o clergy_n of_o power_n mere_o and_o pure_o spiritual_a it_o be_v retract_v by_o this_o proviso_n at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v enact_v chap._n iii_o the_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n claim_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o head_n ii_o head_n §_o 26_o ii_o we_o have_v see_v how_o far_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n also_o at_o first_o seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v in_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n prince_n concern_v what_o supremacy_n be_v afterward_o by_o degree_n confer_v on_o or_o also_o claim_v by_o the_o prince_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propose_v to_o you_o concern_v what_o supremacy_n be_v afterward_o by_o degree_n confer_v on_o or_o also_o claim_v by_o the_o prince_n after_o the_o title_n then_o of_o supreme_a be_v thus_o yield_v by_o the_o clergy_n as_o likewise_o that_o they_o will_v thenceforward_a enact_v or_o publish_v no_o synodal_n decree_n or_o constitution_n without_o the_o consent_n first_o obtain_v of_o this_o their_o declare_a supreme_a it_o be_v thus_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n 26._o hen._n 8.1_o c._n 8_o 1._o in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n the_o 8_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v unite_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n all_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o say_a dignity_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o same_o church_n belong_v which_v jurisdiction_n how_o far_o it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v extend_v see_v 1._o eliz._n 1._o c._n where_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o such_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o preeminency_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v heretofore_o be_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v exercise_v or_o use_v for_o the_o visitation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o person_n and_o for_o reformation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n schism_n &c_n &c_n shall_v for_o ever_o by_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n be_v unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o further_o see_v the_o act_n 37._o hen._n 8.17_o which_o run_v thus_o whereas_o your_o most_o royal_a majesty_n be_v just_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o have_v full_a authority_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n error_n vice_n and_o to_o exercise_v all_o other_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v in_o their_o council_n and_o synod_n provincial_a establish_v divers_a ordinance_n that_o no_o layman_n may_v exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a or_o be_v any_o judge_n in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o ordinance_n or_o constitution_n stand_v in_o their_o effect_n do_v sound_a to_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o your_o majesty_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prerogative_n royal_a your_o grace_n be_v a_o layman_n and_o whereas_o albeit_o the_o say_a decree_n by_o a_o statute_n 25._o hen._n 8._o be_v utter_o abolish_v yet_o because_o the_o contrary_a thereunto_o be_v not_o use_v by_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n &c_n &c_n who_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a but_o by_o under_z and_o from_o your_o royal_a majesty_n it_o give_v occasion_n to_o evil_n dispose_v person_n little_a to_o regard_n and_o to_o think_v the_o proceed_n and_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a make_v by_o your_o highness_n and_o your_o vicegerent_n commissary_n &c_n &c_n to_o be_v of_o little_a or_o none_o effect_n whereby_o the_o people_n have_v not_o such_o reverence_n to_o your_o most_o godly_a injunction_n as_o become_v they_o in_o consideration_n that_o your_o majesty_n be_v the_o only_a and_o undoubted_a supreme_a head_n &c_n &c_n to_o who_o by_o holy_a scripture_n all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v whole_o give_v to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o manner_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o to_o correct_v vice_n &c_n &c_n may_v it_o therefore_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o person_n as_o well_o lay_v as_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v be_v doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n
who_o shall_v be_v depute_v to_o be_v any_o chancellor_n commissary_n &c_n &c_n may_v lawful_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n any_o constitution_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o and_o see_v reformatio_fw-la legum_n ecclesiasticarum_fw-la do_fw-mi de_fw-fr officio_fw-la &_o jurisd_v omnium_fw-la judicum_fw-la rex_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o episcopos_fw-la clericos_fw-la &c_n &c_n quam_fw-la in_o laicos_fw-la plenissimam_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la tam_fw-la civilem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesitasticam_fw-la exercere_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la omnis_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la &_o ecclesiastica_fw-la &_o saecularis_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la fonte_fw-la derivantur_fw-la §_o 27_o among_o which_o jurisdiction_n i_o understand_v also_o excommunication_n suspension_n and_o deprivation_n ab_fw-la officio_fw-la of_o which_o see_v more_o below_o p._n §_o 46._o not_o that_o i_o affirm_v the_o king_n do_v ever_o claim_v the_o right_n of_o exercise_v himself_z this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o that_o he_o claim_v this_o right_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o thesis_n that_o no_o clergyman_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v exercise_v it_o in_o his_o dominion_n in_o any_o cause_n or_o on_o any_o person_n without_o the_o leave_n and_o appointment_n of_o he_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o church_n nor_o any_o forbear_v to_o exercise_v where_o he_o the_o head_n command_v it_o as_o before_o the_o reformation_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n may_v not_o exercise_v any_o church_n censure_v contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o their_o lawful_a spiritual_a superior_n which_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o former_a spiritual_a superior_n be_v now_o enstate_v on_o the_o king_n on_o the_o king_n not_o as_o one_o subordinate_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n herein_o for_o so_o a_o lay-person_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la or_o contentioso_fw-la as_o it_o be_v call_v which_o court_n the_o church_n use_v before_o any_o prince_n be_v christian_n may_v excommunicate_v sometime_o though_o not_o ligare_fw-la or_o solvere_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la interiori_fw-la or_o poenitentiali_fw-la yet_o for_o the_o exterior_a also_o see_v what_o provision_n be_v make_v against_o this_o in_o 16._o caroli_n 1_o can._n 13._o but_o as_o one_o by_o god_n primary_o invest_v with_o the_o disposal_n thereof_o from_o who_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n within_o his_o dominion_n derive_v this_o authority_n as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o act._n §_o 28_o again_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n translate_v to_o the_o king_n by_o another_o act_n of_o parliament_n 25._o hen._n 8.21_o c._n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o give_v all_o manner_n of_o licence_n dispensation_n faculty_n grant_n &c_n &c_n for_o all_o law_n and_o constitution_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a and_o in_o all_o cause_n not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o the_o clergy_n too_o and_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n contrary_a to_o the_o eight_o thesis_n the_o statute_n say_v thus_o that_o whereas_o it_o stand_v with_o natural_a equity_n and_o good_a reason_n that_o in_o all_o humane_a law_n in_o all_o cause_n which_o be_v call_v spiritual_a induce_v into_o this_o realm_n your_o royal_a majesty_n and_o your_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n where_o you_o see_v the_o parliament_n supremacy_n as_o to_o admit_v or_o abrogate_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n join_v with_o the_o king_n have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o to_o dispense_v but_o also_o to_o authorise_v some_o elect_a person_n to_o dispense_v with_o those_o and_o all_o other_o humane_a law_n of_o this_o your_o realm_n as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o matter_n shall_v require_v as_o also_o the_o say_a law_n to_o abrogate_v admit_v amplify_v or_o diminish_v be_v it_o therefore_o enact_v that_o from_o henceforth_o every_o such_o licence_n dispensation_n &c_n &c_n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v lawful_o be_v grant_v without_o offend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n necessary_a for_o your_o highness_n or_o for_o your_o subject_n shall_v be_v grant_v in_o manner_n follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o grant_v they_o to_o your_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n shall_v refuse_v or_o deny_v to_o grant_v any_o licence_n dispensation_n that_o then_o upon_o examination_n have_v in_o your_o court_n of_o chancery_n that_o such_o licence_n may_v be_v grant_v without_o offend_v against_o the_o scripture_n your_o highness_n shall_v command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o grant_v they_o &c_n &c_n under_o such_o penalty_n as_o shall_v be_v express_v in_o such_o writ_n of_o injunction_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o your_o highness_n for_o every_o such_o default_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n to_o give_v power_n by_o commission_n to_o such_o two_o spiritual_a prelate_n or_o person_n to_o be_v name_v by_o your_o highness_n as_o will_v grant_v such_o licence_n and_o dispensation_n here_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o dispense_n with_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n as_o recognize_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o archbishop_n make_v his_o delegate_n and_o after_o the_o archbishop_n the_o king_n or_o his_o court_n of_o chancery_n make_v the_o last_o judge_n what_o thing_n in_o such_o dispensation_n offend_v against_o scripture_n what_o not_o §_o 29_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n translate_v to_o the_o king_n by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 25._o hen._n 8.20_o c._n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o metropolitan_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o patriarch_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o clergy_n be_v bind_v to_o admit_v and_o consecrate_v what_o person_n soever_o the_o king_n shall_v present_v to_o any_o bishopric_n upon_o penalty_n of_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n and_o the_o consecration_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o such_o and_o so_o many_o as_o the_o king_n shall_v appoint_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o three_o thesis_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o former_a superior_a council_n and_o ruine_v the_o church_n when_o the_o prince_n be_v heretical_a see_v the_o statute_n §_o 30_o again_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o statute_n abovementioned_a 26._o hen._n 8.1_o c._n that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o visit_v repress_v reform_v correct_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n &c_n &c_n as_o be_v set_v down_o but_o now_o §_o 25._o §_o 31_o again_o 25._o hen._n 8.19_o c._n it_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o all_o such_o canon_n and_o constitution_n provincial_a or_o synodal_n which_o be_v think_v prejudicial_a as_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o before_o §_o 23._o §_o 32_o the_o like_a be_v enact_v 32._o hen._n 8.26_o c._n viz._n that_o all_o such_o determination_n decree_n definition_n and_o ordinance_n as_o according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o christ_n gospel_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n now_o appoint_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o royal_a majesty_n or_o else_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n either_o by_o the_o one_o or_o by_o the_o other_o therefore_o be_v the_o latter_a not_o hold_v necessary_a but_o the_o former_a sufficient_a with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o head_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n &c_n &c_n by_o his_o majesty_n advice_n and_o confirmation_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n shall_v be_v by_o all_o his_o grace_n subject_n full_o believe_v obey_v observe_v and_o perform_v to_o all_o purpose_n and_o intent_n upon_o the_o pain_n and_o penalty_n therein_o to_o be_v comprise_v where_v note_n that_o whereas_o under_o the_o reformation_n private_a man_n be_v tie_v only_o to_o obey_v and_o believe_v the_o definition_n of_o council_n when_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o according_a to_o god_n word_n i._n e_o when_o private_a man_n think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o here_o this_o liberty_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v restrain_v and_o private_a man_n tie_v to_o believe_v these_o definition_n when_o set_v forth_o as_o according_a to_o god_n word_n i._n e_o when_o the_o setter_n forth_o deem_v they_o to_o be_v so_o to_o obey_v a_o thing_n define_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o to_o obey_v a_o thing_n define_v as_o be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n be_v injunction_n very_o different_a §_o 33_o again_o whereas_o the_o act_n 24._o hen._n 8.12_o c._n set_v down_o before_o §_o 25._o order_v appeals_n in_o cause_n spiritual_a to_o be_v final_o adjudge_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n it_o be_v enact_v by_o parliament_n 25._o hen._n 8.19_o c._n first_o that_o
say_v p._n 92._o if_o thus_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v secular_a prince_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o make_n or_o hinder_v any_o decree_n or_o law_n of_o the_o churchman_n in_o matter_n mere_o spiritual_a but_o only_o to_o have_v such_o a_o sole_a dominion_n over_o the_o secular_a sword_n as_o that_o none_o can_v use_v it_o but_o he_o or_o by_o his_o leave_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o law_n all_o be_v well_o but_o then_o the_o former-quoted_n statute_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o show_v much_o more_o power_n challenge_v than_o the_o bishop_n allow_v this_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n second_o if_o it_o be_v further_o say_v here_o touch_v that_o particular_a statute_n of_o much_o concernment_n 26._o hen._n 8.1_o c._n quote_v before_o §_o 26_o and_o §_o 25._o namely_o 4._o §._o 35._o n._n 4._o 1_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o visit_v repress_v reform_v all_o such_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o spritual_a authority_n &c_n &c_n lawful_o may_v be_v reform_v etc._n etc._n 25._o see_v §._o 25._o if_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o king_n have_v only_o this_o power_n therein_o ascribe_v to_o he_o to_o redress_v and_o reform_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v declare_v such_o by_o the_o church_n by_o former_a council_n or_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o his_o clergy_n but_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n give_v he_o to_o judge_v or_o declare_v what_o be_v error_n or_o heresy_n 1._o first_o thus_o then_o he_o have_v not_o all_o the_o power_n give_v he_o which_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n may_v be_v exercise_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o act_n because_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a authority_n also_o that_o may_v declare_v new_a error_n and_o heresy_n or_o that_o may_v reform_v such_o error_n as_o have_v not_o be_v by_o synod_n former_o declare_v such_o and_o it_o seem_v this_o he_o have_v not_o second_o thus_o the_o clause_n end_v the_o act_n any_o custom_n foreign_a law_n prescription_n &c_n &c_n notwithstanding_o be_v utter_o useless_a because_o no_o foreign_a law_n or_o prescription_n deny_v this_o authority_n to_o king_n to_o reform_v error_n &c_n &c_n in_o their_o dominion_n so_o that_o they_o still_o confine_v themselves_o to_o the_o precedent_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n three_o in_o the_o act_n forequote_v 25._o hen._n 8.19_o c._n it_o be_v grant_v to_o his_o highness_n and_o thirty_o two_o commissioner_n elect_v by_o he_o to_o annul_v and_o make_v invalid_a what_o former_a synodal_n canon_n they_o think_v not_o to_o stand_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v which_o canon_n be_v such_o and_o to_o reform_v they_o i._n e_o to_o teach_v and_o declare_v the_o contrary_a truth_n to_o they_o when_o thought_n by_o they_o error_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o former_a synod_n and_o without_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o new_a synod_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o judge_v and_o pronounce_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la what_o be_v error_n and_o heresy_n enormity_n abuse_n &_o c_o four_o last_o how_o come_v the_o king_n or_o his_o commissioner_n to_o be_v make_v the_o ultimate_a judge_n see_v before_o §_o 31.25_o hen._n 8.19_o c._n in_o all_o appeal_v touch_v divine_a matter_n if_o he_o or_o they_o can_v judge_v in_o these_o what_o be_v error_n since_o some_o cause_n and_o controversy_n may_v haply_o come_v before_o he_o not_o determine_v by_o former_a council_n and_o for_o the_o error_n he_o reform_v if_o he_o be_v still_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o clergy_n what_o be_v such_o error_n how_o be_v there_o in_o these_o thing_n appeal_v admit_v to_o he_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o clergy_n §_o 36_o this_o say_v to_o remove_v the_o misinterpretation_n of_o that_o act_n i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o i_o have_v be_v recite_v to_o you_o from_o §_o 26._o those_o word_n in_o the_o king_n last_o speech_n which_o he_o make_v in_o parliament_n not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n reprehend_v his_o subject_n for_o their_o great_a dissension_n in_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n if_o you_o know_v sure_o say_v he_o that_o a_o bishop_n or_o preacher_n err_v or_o teach_v perverse_a doctrine_n 536._o lord._n herb._n hist_o p._n 536._o come_v and_o declare_v it_o to_o some_o of_o our_o council_n or_o to_o we_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v by_o god_n the_o high_a authority_n to_o reform_v and_o order_v such_o cause_n and_o behaviour_n and_o be_v not_o judge_n yourselves_o of_o your_o fantastical_a opinion_n and_o vain_a exposition_n here_o make_v his_o council_n or_o himself_o judge_v of_o the_o bishop_n doctrine_n and_o those_o word_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n proclamation_n 1543._o make_v for_o the_o eat_n of_o white-meat_n milk_n butter_n egg_n heese_n in_o lent_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o mere_a positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v upon_o consideration_n and_o ground_n alter_v and_o dispense_v with_o by_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n 1104._o in_o fox_n pag._n 1104._o whensoever_o they_o shall_v perceive_v the_o same_o to_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o damage_n of_o their_o people_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o restrain_v damage_n here_o to_o civil_a affair_n contrary_n to_o the_o eight_o thesis_n and_o those_o word_n in_o cromwell_n speech_n when_o he_o preside_v as_o the_o king_n vicar-general_n over_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v to_o state_n something_o in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n than_o agitate_a betwixt_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o lutheran_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v wrest_v and_o deface_v by_o any_o gloss_n 1078._o fox_n p._n 1078._o any_o papistical_a law_n or_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o doctor_n or_o council_n by_o which_o if_o this_o be_v mean_v that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o those_o determination_n and_o exposition_n which_o lawful_a council_n have_v make_v of_o they_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o four_o and_o seven_o thesis_n and_o overthrow_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v on_o the_o king_n behalf_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n against_o other_o bishop_n urge_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n 1079._o fox_n p._n 1079._o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o what_o bishop_n carleton_n in_o jurisdict_n regal_a and_o episcopal_a epist_n dedicat_fw-la §_o 37_o and_o calvin_n upon_o those_o word_n in_o amos_n 7.13_o prophecy_n not_o any_o more_o at_o bethel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o king_n court_n say_v of_o these_o time_n bishop_n carleton_n relate_v out_o of_o calvin_n that_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_z be_v at_o ratisbon_n in_o germany_n upon_o the_o king_n affair_n and_o there_o take_v occasion_n to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o title_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o teach_v that_o the_o king_n have_v such_o a_o power_n that_o he_o may_v appoint_v and_o prescribe_v new_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n even_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o abolish_v old_a as_o namely_o '_o that_o the_o king_n may_v forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o may_v take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o such_o thing_n may_v appoint_v what_o he_o listen_v and_o there_o likewise_o bishop_n carleton_n confess_v that_o when_o henry_n the_o eight_o take_v this_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n &c_n &c_n though_o the_o sound_a and_o more_o judicious_a part_n of_o the_o church_n then_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o that_o title_n so_o as_o that_o no_o offence_n may_v just_o rise_v by_o it_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o himself_o take_v it_o which_o be_v for_o the_o king_n to_o have_v a_o jurisdiction_n coactive_a in_o external_n court_v bind_v and_o compel_v man_n by_o force_n of_o law_n and_o other_o external_n mulct_n and_o punishment_n to_o what_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n define_v for_o this_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o such_o matter_n see_v before_o p._n 4._o and_o in_o his_o whole_a book_n write_v purposely_o on_o this_o subject_a i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o give_v the_o king_n any_o coactive_a authority_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n against_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o say_v he_o they_o that_o be_v sudden_o bring_v from_o their_o old_a opinion_n of_o popery_n not_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o king_n religion_n receive_v a_o gross_a and_o impure_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n but_o this_o gross_a sense_n be_v such_o as_o bishop_n gardiner_z
just_a authority_n of_o queen_n mary_n clergy_n α_n reply_v to_o α_n notwithstanding_o what_o have_v be_v object_v you_o must_v first_o 1._o take_v notice_n that_o the_o ejection_n of_o bishop_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o second_o ejection_n the_o first_o be_v make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n when_o gardiner_n bonner_n tonstal_n day_n heath_n vesy_n eject_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o k_o edward_n day_n be_v not_o lawful_o eject_v and_o probable_o some_o other_o bishop_n be_v remove_v from_o their_o see_v for_o i_o find_v not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o those_o time_n accurate_o write_v by_o any_o nor_o mr._n fox_n to_o use_v the_o same_o diligence_n in_o number_v the_o change_n of_o clergy_n under_o king_n edward_n as_o he_o do_v that_o under_o queen_n mary_n yet_o something_o may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o those_o general_a word_n of_o he_o p._n 1180_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o bishop_n be_v change_v and_o the_o dumb_a prelate_n compel_v to_o give_v place_n to_o other_o that_o will_v preach_v second_o that_o if_o the_o ejection_n of_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v not_o lawful_a so_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v then_o eject_v be_v by_z queen_n marry_o just_o restore_v and_o those_o who_o be_v introduce_v into_o their_o place_n just_o exclude_v three_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o ejection_n of_o those_o bishop_n under_o king_n edward_n lawful_a it_o must_v be_v do_v both_o by_o a_o lawful_a authority_n and_o for_o a_o lawful_a cause_n four_o but_o that_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n their_o ejection_n if_o the_o principle_n former_o lay_v in_o this_o discourse_n stand_v good_a appear_v not_o just_a §_o 55_o for_o 1._o first_o these_o bishop_n be_v question_v about_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a judge_n 1._o neither_o for_o the_o judge_n their_o judge_n be_v the_o king_n privy_a council_n or_o his_o commissioner_n part_n clergy_n part_n laity_n as_o the_o king_n please_v to_o nominate_v they_o contrary_a to_o three_o thesis_n among_o who_o though_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v one_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o not_o for_o his_o canonical_a superiority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o authority_n he_o joint_o with_o the_o rest_n receive_v from_o the_o king_n when_o the_o former_a statute_n concern_v the_o trial_n of_o heretic_n by_o the_o clergy_n 1202._o see_v fox_n p._n 1237_o and_o p_o 1202._o have_v be_v first_o abrogate_a see_v before_o §_o 39_o whereas_o the_o clergy_n only_o be_v the_o lawful_a judge_n of_o these_o matter_n namely_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o depose_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n the_o person_n find_v faulty_a therein_o see_v thesis_n three_o §_o 56_o second_o the_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a urge_v against_o they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o bishopric_n be_v these_o cause_n 2._o nor_o for_o the_o cause_n their_o non-acknowledgment_n of_o such_o a_o large_a extend_a power_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n as_o he_o then_o claim_v and_o exercise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n their_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o king_n injunction_n confirm_v if_o you_o will_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o among_o these_o especial_o their_o not_z relinquish_a the_o usage_n of_o the_o former_a church_n liturgy_n and_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o particular_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o have_v be_v a_o service_n approve_v by_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n for_o near_a a_o 1000_o year_n in_o which_o be_v now_o say_v to_o be_v many_o error_n 39_o see_v church_n gâ—v_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d §._o 39_o for_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_o use_v their_o not_o use_v and_o conform_v to_o the_o new_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o new_a form_n of_o consecration_n and_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o many_o other_o clear_a innovation_n against_o the_o former_a not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n or_o external_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o one_o of_o the_o question_n dispute_v on_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o take_v away_o and_o change_v but_o also_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n establish_v by_o synod_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o this_o nation_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o church_n govern._n a_o catalogue_n of_o which_o doctrine_n and_o canon_n i_o have_v set_v down_o before_o §_o 45_o have_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o three_o copy_n of_o article_n propose_v to_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n 1235._o see_v fox_n p._n 1234_o 1235._o to_o be_v subscribe_v now_o such_o canon_n whether_o concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n can_v be_v lawful_o abrogate_a neither_o by_o the_o king_n see_v thesis_n 1_o 2.7_o 8_o nor_o by_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o this_o church_n see_v thesis_n 4.8_o and_o therefore_o the_o ejection_n of_o those_o bishop_n in_o edward_n the_o sixth_n day_n for_o not_o obey_v the_o king_n i_o add_v or_o the_o national_a synod_n have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o before_o their_o ejection_n in_o break_v such_o canon_n be_v unjust_a and_o therefore_o they_o just_o by_o queen_n mary_n restore_v and_o the_o other_o that_o be_v find_v in_o their_o place_n just_o dispossess_v five_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o king_n edward_n bishop_n who_o beside_o those_o bishop_n that_o possess_v these_o non-vacant_a see_v be_v eject_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n §_o 57_o eject_v 5._o that_o the_o bishop_n deprive_v in_o qu._n mary_n day_n be_v lawful_o eject_v their_o ejection_n contrary_a to_o the_o other_o will_v be_v justifiable_a if_o do_v for_o a_o lawful_a cause_n and_o by_o a_o lawful_a judge_n 1._o first_o then_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o ejection_n be_v these_o chief_o §_o 58_o first_o for_o their_o be_v marry_v which_o many_o if_o not_o all_o the_o eject_v be_v cranmer_z cause_n 1._o bâ—th_v as_o to_o the_o cause_n holgate_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n coverdale_n scory_n barlow_n hooper_n farrar_n harley_n bird_n bush_n and_o some_o of_o they_o after_o have_v take_v monastic_a vow_n as_o holgate_n coverdale_n barlow_n as_o appear_v in_o fox_n and_o godwin_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n both_o western_a and_o eastern_a as_o to_o those_o that_o marry_v after_o have_v receive_v holy_a order_n both_o modern_a and_o ancient_a even_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o discourse_n of_o celibacy_n §_o 18_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o provincial_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n see_v fox_n p._n 1051_o and_o 177_o grant_v celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o have_v be_v establish_v here_o for_o a_o law_n by_o a_o national_a synod_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anselme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n about_o an._n dom._n 1080_o the_o penalty_n of_o transgress_v which_o canon_n be_v deposition_n from_o their_o office_n see_v conc._n constant_n in_o trullo_n less_o strict_a in_o this_o matter_n than_o the_o western_a church_n can._n 6_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la post_fw-la svi_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la conjugium_fw-la contrahere_fw-la ausus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la deponatur_fw-la see_v the_o same_o in_o council_n neocaesar_n before_o that_o of_o nice_n can._n 1._o conc_fw-fr elibert_n 33._o c._n african_n can._n 37._o and_o see_v the_o same_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o anselme_n that_o all_o priest_n that_o keep_v woman_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o church_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n §_o 59_o second_o for_o their_o not_o acknowledge_v any_o supremacy_n at_o all_o of_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n 2_o 2_o more_o than_o of_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n over_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a canon_n of_o many_o lawful_a superior_a council_n as_o be_v show_v in_o church_n gou._n 1._o part._n §_o 53._o and_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a provincial_a one_o of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o for_o their_o place_v such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n in_o the_o prince_n as_o to_o use_v all_o jurisdiction_n to_o reform_v heresy_n constitute_v or_o reverse_v ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o the_o manner_n before_o express_v which_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n since_o some_o body_n in_o each_o prince_n dominion_n where_o christian_n be_v ever_o have_v here_o on_o earth_n under_o christ_n i_o say_v ever_o not_o only_o after_o that_o prince_n become_v christian_a but_o before_o archbishop_n cranmer_n rather_o than_o that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o church_n say_v that_o before_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n time_n it_o reside_v in_o the_o heathen_a prince_n
promise_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n but_o that_o any_o such_o council_n have_v at_o any_o time_n allow_v the_o mass_n &c_n &c_n i_o affirm_v say_v he_o to_o be_v impossible_a for_o superstition_n i_o e._n the_o masy_n and_o the_o sincere_a religion_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o agree_v together_o for_o determination_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o christ_n religion_n christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o only_a moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o ask_v counsel_n at_o but_o also_o the_o gospel_n christ_n will_v have_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n in_o all_o doubt_n to_o ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n write_v neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o christ_n in_o any_o place_n have_v lay_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n upon_o the_o member_n of_o his_o spouse_n that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o go_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v meet_v together_o out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o define_v of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o neither_o find_v it_o command_v of_o christ_n nor_o write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o bishop_n latimer_n nex_v these_o word_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o faith_n we_o must_v stand_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o all_o perfect_a and_o instruct_v to_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v well_o understand_v and_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v well_o understand_v only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v good_a will_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o study_v and_o prayer_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n less_o apt_a to_o understand_v they_o than_o the_o prudent_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o latimer_n in_o application_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o general_n council_n see_v likewise_o bishop_n ridley_n disputation_n at_o oxford_n where_o be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a lateran_n council_n 1321._o fox_n â—_o 1321._o after_o have_v reply_v that_o there_o be_v abbot_n prior_n and_o friar_n in_o it_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 800_o he_o say_v that_o he_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o cause_n as_o for_o this_o especial_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o council_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o e._n as_o he_o understand_v this_o word_n thus_o he_o who_o be_v count_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o those_o bishop_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n see_v like_o matter_n in_o the_o discourse_n between_o lord_n rich_a and_o mr._n philpot_n fox_n p._n 1641._o §_o 63_o to_o proceed_v these_o canon_n and_o definition_n i_o say_v not_o of_o pope_n and_o pontifician_n as_o they_o be_v ordinary_o then_o nickname_v but_o of_o suppose_a former_a lawful_a superior_a council_n be_v then_o in_o just_a force_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n notwithstanding_o any_o abrogation_n of_o they_o make_v by_o a_o national_a i_o e._n a_o inferior_a synod_n see_v thesis_n the_o four_o and_o the_o eight_o as_o also_o be_v frequent_o urge_v against_o those_o question_a bishop_n see_v the_o examination_n of_o arch_a bishop_n cranmer_n fox_n p._n 1702._o where_o dr._n story_n the_o queen_n commissioner_n thus_o object_v but_o receive_v no_o answer_n there_o to_o it_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o christendom_n compel_v you_o to_o answer_v for_o although_o this_o realm_n of_o late_a time_n through_o such_o schismatic_n as_o you_o have_v exile_v and_o banish_v the_o canon_n yet_o that_o can_v make_v for_o you_o for_o you_o know_v that_o par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la nec_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la statuere_fw-la potest_fw-la wherefore_o this_o isle_n be_v indeed_o but_o a_o member_n of_o tire_n whole_a can_v not_o determine_v against_o the_o whole_a thus_o dr._n story_n yet_o neither_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n can_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n or_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v plead_v for_o such_o a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n or_o liturgy_n or_o supremacy_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o new_a because_o both_o the_o synod_n and_o parliament_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n have_v pull_v down_o again_o what_o those_o under_o king_n edward_n and_o henry_n have_v build_v so_o that_o those_o bishop_n can_v not_o hereupon_o ground_v their_o nonconformity_n which_o argument_n dr._n story_n there_o also_o prosecute_v against_o the_o archbishop_n §_o 64_o such_o as_o these_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ejection_n of_o those_o bishop_n i_o think_v it_o be_v evidence_v jâ—â—â—_n and_o 2â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o jâ—â—â—_n that_o they_o be_v regular_o and_o canonical_o eject_v as_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o 2._o next_o so_o be_v they_o as_o to_o the_o judge_n they_o be_v condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n 2._o 2._o or_o other_o irregularity_n which_o be_v mulct_v with_o deposition_n and_o so_o eject_v or_o also_o degrade_v and_o excommunicate_v with_o the_o great_a excommunication_n further_a than_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v not_o proceed_v not_o by_o any_o secular_a court_n or_o by_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n but_o by_o those_o who_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n the_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o heresy_n or_o other_o breach_n of_o her_o canon_n among_o who_o the_o high_a judge_n be_v the_o patriarch_n and_o above_o they_o the_o first_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o delegate_n the_o more_o eminent_a person_n that_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v here_o try_v according_a to_o the_o authority_n show_v to_o be_v due_a to_o and_o to_o be_v ancient_o use_v by_o him_z in_o chur._n gou._n 1._o part._n §_o 9.20_o &c_n &c_n and_o 2._o part_v §_o 77_o and_o other_o inferior_a person_n be_v try_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v their_o ordinary_n queen_n mary_n have_v revive_v the_o statute_n repeal_v by_o king_n henry_n and_o edward_n concern_v the_o trial_n of_o heretic_n by_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o have_v be_v note_v before_o §_o 49._o the_o issue_n of_o which_o trial_n by_o the_o church_n if_o they_o find_v guilty_a be_v either_o deposition_n only_o from_o their_o benefice_n and_o office_n for_o breach_n of_o her_o canon_n or_o also_o excommunication_n excommnnicatione_n majori_fw-la and_o degradation_n for_o heresy_n and_o opposition_n of_o her_o definition_n high_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o yield_v they_o up_o as_o now_o by_o degradation_n render_v secular_a person_n to_o have_v inflict_v on_o they_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n the_o punishment_n appoint_v for_o such_o crime_n by_o the_o secular_a law_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o cranmer_n ridley_n &c_n &c_n fox_n p._n 1603_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o bishop_n ridley_n fox_n p._n 1597._o all_o say_v he_o that_o we_o may_v do_v be_v to_o cut_v you_o off_o from_o the_o church_n for_o we_o can_v condemn_v you_o to_o die_v as_o most_o untrue_o have_v be_v report_v of_o we_o etc._n etc._n §_o 65_o as_o for_o the_o burn_a of_o such_o afterward_o who_o the_o church_n first_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n β._n to_o β._n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v heresy_n where_o concern_v the_o buâ—â—ing_n of_o those_o whâ—_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n be_v by_o the_o câ—u_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n that_o the_o secular_a law_n not_o ecclesiastical_a appoint_v it_o and_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n not_o ecclesiastical_a execute_v it_o again_o that_o protestant_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o catholic_n king_n edward_n king_n james_z queen_n elizabeth_z as_o well_o as_o queen_n mary_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o execute_v this_o law_n upon_o heretic_n so_o in_o edward_n the_o sixth_n day_n joan_n of_o kent_n anne_n askew_v maid_n who_o be_v burn_v in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n day_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o george_n paris_n be_v burn_v for_o heretic_n fox_n p._n 1180_o and_o some_o other_o anabaptist_n condemn_v and_o recant_v be_v enjoin_v to_o bear_v their_o faggot_n see_v stow_n p._n 596._o and_o in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n archbishop_n cranmer_n in_o the_o king_n presence_n dispute_v against_o jo._n lambert_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v burn_v for_o it_o fox_n p._n 1024_o 1026._o and_o the_o same_o archbishop_n be_v as_o yet_o only_a a_o lutheran_n say_v fox_n p._n 1115_o prosecute_v other_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n before_o that_o the_o protector_n and_o his_o party_n appear_v much_o for_o zuinglianisme_n commit_v to_o the_o counter_a
those_o scruple_n that_o be_v make_v by_o some_o against_o the_o oath_n and_o further_o her_o majesty_n forbid_v her_o subject_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o person_n 20._o see_v canâ—od_n hâ—st_n elâ—z_n p._n 20._o who_o notify_v to_o her_o subject_n how_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n may_v challenge_v authority_n of_o ministry_n of_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o her_o subject_n be_v much_o abuse_v for_o her_o majesty_n neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v challenge_v any_o other_o authority_n than_o that_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n which_o be_v and_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n due_a to_o the_o imperial_a grow_v of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o these_o her_o realm_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a so_o as_o no_o other_o sovereign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o but_o this_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n i_o suppose_v must_v be_v understand_v to_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o particular_n which_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v statute_n but_o now_o recite_v allow_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o wherein_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o six_o use_v or_o be_v allow_v it_o and_o if_o any_o person_n who_o have_v conceive_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n i._n e._n that_o in_o it_o the_o queen_n challenge_v authority_n of_o ministry_n of_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v accept_v the_o same_o oath_n with_o this_o interpretation_n sense_n or_o meaning_n i._n e._n that_o she_o have_v such_o sovereignty_n as_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n her_o majesty_n be_v well_o please_v to_o accept_v every_o such_o person_n in_o that_o behalf_n as_o her_o obedient_a subject_n thus_o the_o admonition_n and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v in_o the_o statute_n 5._o eliz._n 1._o c_o refer_v to_o the_o admonition_n that_o none_o other_o authority_n be_v by_o that_o oath_n acknowledge_v in_o her_o majesty_n than_o that_o which_o be_v challenge_v and_o use_v by_o those_o two_o king_n see_v likewise_o 1_o eliz._n 1._o c_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o former_a way_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o heretic_n that_o be_v revive_v according_a to_o the_o former_a statute_n by_o queen_n mary_n leave_v the_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n to_o churchman_n §_o 72_o neither_o do_v the_o several_a thing_n reform_a where_o concern_v certain_a qâ—alifications_n of_o her_o supremacy_n urge_v by_o the_o reform_a that_o be_v note_v by_o dr._n fern_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o champny_n 9_o c._n §_o 16.20_o and_o other_o as_o qualification_n and_o bound_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n seem_v to_o come_v home_o to_o their_o purpose_n so_o far_o as_o to_o render_v it_o justifiable_a there_o be_v urge_v by_o they_o 1._o the_o style_n she_o use_v in_o call_v herself_o not_o supreme_a head_n but_o only_o supreme_a governor_n 2._o the_o word_n in_o the_o admonition_n viz._n her_o majesty_n do_v not_o challenge_v any_o other_o authority_n than_o under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n &c_n &c_n as_o the_o word_n be_v recite_v but_o now_o 3._o the_o word_n of_o the_o 37._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n relate_v to_o these_o of_o the_o admonition_n we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n 4._o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n to_o judge_v or_o determine_v heresy_n provide_v always_o that_o such_o person_n authorize_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o word_n quote_v before_o §_o 70._o §_o 73_o but_o to_o these_o it_o be_v rational_o reply_v first_o and_o the_o reply_v to_o they_o reply_v to_o the_o first_o to_o the_o first_o that_o if_o the_o same_o and_o as_o much_o power_n be_v still_o signify_v by_o the_o queen_n title_n now_o as_o be_v before_o by_o the_o other_o which_o have_v be_v show_v but_o now_o in_o the_o statute_n in_o the_o admonition_n &c_n &c_n what_o matter_n the_o vary_v of_o word_n that_o alter_v nothing_o in_o the_o sense_n neither_o be_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v understand_v subordinate_a to_o christ_n incompetent_a to_o some_o person_n or_o other_o here_o on_o earth_n §_o 74_o to_o the_o second_o 2d_o to_o the_o 2d_o that_o the_o word_n quote_v out_o of_o the_o admonition_n may_v indeed_o be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o general_a sense_n that_o all_o side_n will_v willing_o subscribe_v to_o for_o the_o queen_n have_v a_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n person_n bear_v within_o her_o realm_n so_o i._n e._n in_o such_o manner_n as_o no_o other_o foreign_a sovereign_a power_n have_v namely_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o punish_v her_o subject_n whatsoever_o with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n either_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n canon_n and_o decree_n or_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o her_o own_o law_n again_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o that_o though_o they_o signify_v no_o more_o of_o which_o present_o yet_o none_o can_v just_o subscribe_v they_o suppose_v those_o thing_n true_a concern_v the_o western_a patriarch_n and_o concern_v superior_a council_n and_o concern_v church_n constitution_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o church_n government_n and_o in_o the_o four_o and_o eight_o thesis_n namely_o if_o they_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o no_o foreign_a power_n have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a superiority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o reflect_v on_o this_o controversy_n at_o all_o namely_o whether_o the_o sovereign_a power_n here_o at_o home_n for_o the_o judge_a and_o reform_v of_o what_o be_v error_n heresy_n superstition_n &c_n &c_n and_o for_o the_o abrogate_a or_o establish_v the_o former_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n canon_n of_o superior_a or_o also_o national_a synod_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o prince_n or_o in_o some_o other_o viz_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o nation_n or_o also_o in_o the_o parliament_n or_o in_o all_o these_o joint_o so_o that_o the_o clergy_n can_v do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n without_o the_o prince_n or_o parliament_n nor_o prince_n without_o the_o major_a part_n of_o clergy_n but_o these_o two_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o which_o the_o late_a be_v not_o justifiable_a be_v both_o of_o they_o too_o much_o restrain_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o admonition_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o precedent_n in_o the_o same_o admonition_n where_o the_o queen_n sovereignty_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o particular_n wherein_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o six_o use_v or_o be_v allow_v it_o and_o from_o the_o statute_n 1._o eliz._n 1._o but_o now_o recite_v which_o sure_o this_o admonition_n be_v not_o write_v to_o contradict_v or_o repeal_v and_o from_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o these_o prince_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o show_v anon_o without_o which_o practice_n such_o reformation_n can_v not_o have_v be_v effect_v and_o therefore_o this_o practice_n must_v be_v justify_v and_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n who_o vindicate_v and_o maintain_v a_o supremacy_n of_o a_o much_o large_a extent_n and_o answerable_a to_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n even_o to_o the_o prince_n not_o only_o rule_v over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a but_o judge_v and_o determine_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a what_o therein_o be_v dissonant_n from_o or_o consonant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o then_o establish_v it_o in_o their_o dominion_n though_o contrary_a to_o former_a church_n canon_n though_o without_o or_o against_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o their_o own_o clergy_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v below_o §_o 203_o &c_n &c_n which_o thing_n also_o be_v maintain_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a king_n of_o israel_n §_o 75_o to_o the_o three_o the_o same_o may_v be_v repeat_v which_o be_v say_v to_o the_o
sunt_fw-la prorsus_fw-la abroganda_fw-la censuimus_fw-la quorum_fw-la loco_fw-la en_fw-fr vobis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la editas_fw-la leges_fw-la damus_fw-la quas_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la suscipi_fw-la coli_fw-la &_o observari_fw-la volumus_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la nostrae_fw-la indignationis_fw-la paenâ_fw-la mandamus_fw-la thus_o the_o king_n where_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n decreta_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la authore_fw-la episcopo_fw-la romano_n profecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la must_v be_v extend_v to_o decree_n not_o only_o pontifical_a but_o synodal_n wherein_o the_o pope_n preside_v for_o the_o canon-law_n be_v compile_v of_o both_o these_o and_o over_o both_o these_o do_v the_o king_n supremacy_n claim_v authority_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o over_o whatsoever_o else_o seem_v to_o he_o establish_v not_o by_o divine_a but_o only_o by_o humane_a authority_n see_v before_o §_o 22.23.27_o and_o also_o the_o thing_n change_v by_o he_o be_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n but_o of_o council_n §_o 80_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o supremacy_n he_o put_v forth_o certain_a injunction_n a._n d._n 1536._o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n entitle_v article_n devise_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n to_o stable_a christian_a quietness_n and_o unity_n among_o the_o people_n you_o may_v read_v they_o set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o mr._n fuller_n church_n history_n 5._o l._n p._n 216_o for_o mr._n fox_n his_o epitome_n of_o they_o conceal_v many_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o article_n as_o also_o the_o six_o article_n publish_v afterward_o 1539_o and_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n set_v forth_o 1543._o do_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o discede_fw-la in_fw-la nothing_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o former_a council_n nor_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o favour_v the_o reform_a opinion_n for_o they_o allow_v invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n kneel_v and_o pray_v before_o though_o not_o to_o image_n the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n auricular_a confession_n and_o do_v not_o deny_v seven_o sacrament_n as_o some_o misrelate_n they_o because_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o three_o which_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v all_o acknowledge_v and_o treat_v on_o in_o necessary_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o king_n henry_n also_o who_o he_o use_v much_o more_o than_o his_o successor_n king_n edward_n and_z queen_n elizabeth_z in_o his_o consultation_n concern_v religion_n be_v except_o in_o the_o introduce_v of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n very_o opposite_a to_o the_o reformation_n of_o other_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o mala_fw-la dogmata_fw-la transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o record_n by_o mr._n fuller_n 5._o l._n p._n 209._o to_o the_o number_n of_o 67._o much_o agree_v with_o the_o modern_a tenant_n of_o puritan_n anabaptist_n and_o quaker_n which_o mala_n dogmata_fw-la be_v by_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n at_o this_o time_n present_v to_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o bishop_n to_o have_v they_o condemn_v occasion_v the_o production_n of_o these_o injunction_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o these_o injunction_n or_o article_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supremacy_n command_v they_o to_o be_v accept_v by_o his_o subject_n not_o as_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o ordinance_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o judge_v by_o he_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o clergy_n therein_o only_o his_o counsellor_n and_o adviser_n not_o a_o lawgiver_n see_v beside_o the_o title_n his_o word_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o those_o injunction_n which_o determination_n debatement_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o clergy_n say_v he_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o think_v to_o have_v proceed_v of_o a_o good_a right_a and_o true_a judgement_n and_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o have_v cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v publish_v require_v you_o to_o accept_v repute_n and_o take_v they_o according_o i._n e._n as_o agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n and_o ordinance_n so_o where_o in_o these_o injunction_n he_o command_v the_o observation_n of_o holiday_n he_o say_v we_o must_v keep_v holiday_n unto_o god_n in_o memory_n of_o he_o and_o his_o saint_n upon_o such_o day_n as_o the_o church_n have_v ordain_v except_o they_o be_v mitigate_v and_o moderate_v by_o the_o assent_n and_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o supreme_a head_n to_o the_o ordinary_n and_o then_o the_o subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v it_o such_o command_n §_o 81_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o supremacy_n he_o afterward_o publish_v a_o model_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n ticle_n in_o put_v forth_o a_o model_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o sâ—x_n a_o ticle_n and_o of_o the_o lawful_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o same_o for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o injunction_n mention_v before_o which_o book_n he_o entitle_v a_o necessary_a doctrine_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n add_v a_o preface_n thereto_o in_o his_o royal_a name_n to_o all_o his_o faithful_a and_o love_a subject_n that_o they_o may_v know_v say_v he_o the_o better_a in_o those_o dangerous_a time_n what_o to_o believe_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n which_o book_n before_o the_o publish_n thereof_o after_o it_o say_v dr._n heylin_n reform_v chur._n engl._n §_o 4._o p._n 23._o be_v bring_v into_o as_o much_o perfection_n as_o the_o say_a arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n appoint_a by_o the_o king_n to_o this_o work_n will_v give_v it_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o royal_a assent_n be_v present_v once_o again_o to_o the_o king_n consideration_n who_o very_o careful_o peruse_v and_o alter_v many_o thing_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n itself_o extant_a in_o sr._n r._n cotton_n library_n and_o have_v so_o alter_v and_o correct_v it_o in_o some_o passage_n return_v it_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n archbishop_n cranmer_n who_o bestow_v some_o further_a pain_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v to_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n there_o may_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o same_o that_o may_v be_v just_o reprehend_v for_o a_o preparatory_a to_o which_o book_n that_o so_o it_o may_v come_v forth_o with_o the_o great_a credit_n the_o king_n cause_v a_o act_n to_o pass_v in_o parliament_n c._n 34_o 35._o hen._n 8.1_o c._n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o all_o book_n and_o write_n comprise_v any_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o since_o the_o year_n 1540_o be_v or_o any_o time_n during_o the_o king_n life_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o highness_n thus_o dr._n heylin_n which_o definition_n decree_n and_o ordinance_n so_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n all_o his_o subject_n be_v full_o to_o believe_v obey_v and_o observe_v 32._o hen._n 8._o 26._o c._n see_v before_o §_o 32._o and_o if_o any_o spiritual_a person_n shall_v preach_v or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o those_o determination_n or_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o set_v forth_o by_o his_o majesty_n such_o offender_n the_o three_o time_n contrary_a to_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v to_o be_v deem_v and_o adjudge_v a_o heretic_n and_o to_o suffer_v pain_n of_o death_n by_o burn_v see_v before_o §_o 34._o by_o which_o act_n therefore_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o hold_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o book_n be_v declare_v heresy_n and_o see_v the_o like_a ordain_v by_o parliament_n concern_v the_o six_o article_n in_o 31._o hen._n 8.14_o c._n where_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o every_o person_n that_o do_v preach_v teach_v declare_v argue_v against_o any_o of_o the_o six_o article_n be_v thereof_o convict_v shall_v be_v deem_v and_o adjudge_v a_o heretic_n §_o 82_o and_o thus_o heresy_n now_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n cognizance_n as_o the_o church_n supreme_a head_n become_v also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o parliament_n co-legislative_a power_n join_v with_o the_o king_n a_o thing_n of_o the_o parliament_n cognizance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n be_v of_o their_o cognizance_n not_o only_o for_o the_o declare_v and_o punish_v but_o the_o adjudge_v of_o it_o and_o their_o vote_n herein_o be_v join_v at_o least_o with_o that_o of_o the_o clergy_n if_o not_o in_o authority_n prefer_v before_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o and_o those_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o statute_n 25._o hen._n 8.14_o c._n mention_v before_o §_o 34_o and_o in_o the_o two_o proviso_n of_o the_o statute_n 1._o eliz._n 1._o c._n mention_v
displease_v mr._n fox_n after_o the_o take_n away_o of_o which_o cromwell_n the_o state_n of_o religion_n more_o and_o more_o decay_a during_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o among_o these_o adversary_n be_v stephen_n gardiner_n who_o bring_v the_o king_n at_o length_n clean_o out_o of_o credit_n with_o the_o reform_a religion_n etc._n etc._n thus_o fox_n describe_v the_o steerer_n of_o the_o king_n in_o his_o determination_n concern_v church_n matter_n and_o have_v mr._n fox_n be_v of_o another_o persuasion_n you_o will_v have_v find_v in_o his_o style_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o zealous_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n gardiner_n and_o satan_n raise_v cromwell_n the_o pestilent_a adversary_n of_o true_a religion_n §_o 35_o and_o somewhat_o like_a to_o mr._n fox_n be_v that_o say_v of_o old_a latimer_n to_o ridley_n p._n 1562_o to_o show_v the_o miserable_a fluctuate_a of_o this_o nation_n after_o its_o have_v leave_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a head_n for_o its_o self_n i_o refer_v you_o say_v he_o to_o your_o own_o experience_n to_o think_v of_o our_o country-parliament_n and_o convocation_n how_o and_o what_o you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o more_o part_n in_o my_o time_n do_v bring_v forth_o six_o article_n for_o then_o the_o king_n will_v so_o have_v it_o be_v seduce_v of_o certain_a afterward_o the_o more_o part_n do_v expel_v the_o same_o article_n our_o good_a josias_n king_n edward_n willing_a to_o have_v it_o so_o the_o same_o article_n now_o again_o alas_o when_o the_o lay_v supreme_a head_n be_v remove_v another_o great_a but_o worse_a part_n have_v restore_v o_o what_o a_o uncertainty_n be_v this_o now_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o story_n §_o 86_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n king_n henry_n take_v away_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o the_o patriarch_n establish_v by_o council_n metropolitan_a in_o the_o consecrate_v and_o confirm_v of_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_a for_o confirmation_n of_o metropolitan_o in_o this_o church_n subject_a to_o his_o patriarchy_n and_o necessitate_v also_o his_o own_o clergy_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n to_o consecrate_v and_o invest_v into_o bishopric_n and_o archbishopric_n void_a any_o person_n whatever_o who_o he_o shall_v nominate_v and_o present_v 29._o sec._n before_o §._o 29._o he_o also_o take_v away_o the_o patriarch_n authority_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o appeals_n and_o exercise_v final_a judicature_n in_o spiritual_a controversy_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v show_v in_o chur._n gou._n 1._o part_n and_o also_o take_v away_o the_o final_a judge_n and_o decision_n of_o such_o controversy_n not_o only_o from_o the_o patriarch_n in_o particular_a but_o also_o from_o all_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_a not_o make_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o convocation_n but_o himself_o or_o his_o substitute_n the_o ultimate_a judge_n thereof_o see_v statute_n 25._o hen._n 8_o 19_o c._n §_o 31._o contrary_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o thesis_n §_o 87_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o supremacy_n and_o headship_n over_o this_o church_n etc._n it_o the_o put_v down_o of_o monastery_n etc._n etc._n he_o take_v possession_n of_o all_o the_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n of_o this_o land_n which_o be_v very_o numerous_a small_a and_o great_a and_o likewise_o of_o all_o chauntery_n free-chappels_a hospital_n college_n except_o those_o of_o the_o two_o university_n which_o upon_o their_o humble_a address_n make_v to_o the_o king_n be_v reprieve_v herb._n hist_o hen._n 8._o p._n 537_o of_o their_o land_n and_o good_n place_n dedicate_v to_o pious_a and_o sacred_a use_n and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o doner_n so_o not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n their_o building_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v deface_v their_o church_n demolish_v their_o land_n he_o enjoy_v himself_o set_v up_o a_o court_n of_o augmentation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o sell_v or_o give_v to_o particular_a family_n of_o the_o laity_n cromwell_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o more_o have_v interest_n in_o they_o the_o more_o they_o will_v be_v irrevocable_a to_o they_o and_o their_o heir_n without_o any_o condition_n advantageous_a to_o religion_n learning_n or_o charity_n save_v only_o one_o that_o hospitality_n and_o husbandry_n shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o they_o which_o he_o caution_v upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o pay_v every_o month_n 6._o l._n 13._o s._n 4._o do_v for_o which_o reason_n the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v pass_v they_o away_o at_o such_o easy_a rate_n lord_n herbert_n p._n 376._o which_o forfeiture_n upon_o the_o hospitality_n and_o husbandry_n neglect_v be_v very_o great_a be_v abolish_v by_o king_n james_n at_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o parliament_n 21._o jac._n 28._o c._n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v without_o any_o benefit_n return_v to_o god_n service_n or_o to_o the_o church_n in_o lieu_n thereof_o save_v only_o that_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o 645_o monastery_n 90_o college_n in_o several_a shire_n 110_o hospital_n 2374_o chauntery_n and_o free-chappels_a the_o yearly_a value_n of_o all_o which_o be_v cast_v up_o to_o have_v be_v 161100_o l._n beside_o the_o plate_n church-ornament_n and_o treasure_n give_v in_o honour_n of_o some_o saint_n beside_o the_o money_n make_v of_o timber_n lead_v bell_n beside_o the_o stock_n also_o of_o cattle_n and_o corn_n the_o good_n and_o chattle_n of_o the_o 376_o small_a monastery_n be_v value_v at_o a_o low_a rate_n at_o 100000_o l._n i_o say_v herâ—â—377_n herâ—â—377_n have_v possess_v himself_o of_o all_o this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v return_v to_o pious_a use_v some_o 8000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la perhaps_o about_o a_o thirty_o part_n of_o what_o he_o take_v away_o in_o erect_v some_o new_a bishopric_n of_o oxford_n peterborough_n chester_n bristol_n and_o gloucester_n and_o in_o change_v of_o the_o former_a monk_n of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a cathedral_n church_n into_o a_o dean_n and_o canon_n see_v for_o what_o be_v say_v cambd._n brit._n and_o lord_n herb._n p._n 377._o 443_o 444._o neither_o do_v the_o parliament_n in_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o such_o alienation_n caution_n any_o further_o concern_v pious_a uses_n save_v only_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v and_o use_v therewith_o his_o own_o will_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o realm_n see_v statute_n 27._o hen._n 8._o 28._o he_o free_v and_o dismiss_v the_o religious_a therein_o from_o observe_v those_o rule_n of_o poverty_n and_o obedience_n in_o a_o monastic_a life_n which_o they_o have_v before_o solemn_o vow_v i_o suppose_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o dispensative_a power_n which_o he_o find_v annex_v to_o the_o pope_n conceive_v that_o he_o inherit_v by_o he_o supremacy_n see_v fox_n p._n 1235._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o person_n therein_o bind_v and_o profess_v to_o obedience_n to_o a_o person_n place_n habit_n &c_n &c_n upon_o the_o dissolution_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n authority_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v clear_o release_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a council_n concern_v their_o interpretation_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o concern_v the_o unlawful_a alienation_n of_o thing_n and_o non-violation_n of_o person_n once_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o he_o without_o any_o concession_n or_o approbation_n that_o i_o can_v find_v even_o of_o the_o particular_a clergy_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o with_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o people_n say_v lord_n herb_n p._n 377._o those_o who_o get_v nothing_o by_o this_o plunder_n to_o see_v the_o monk_n and_o nun_n wander_v abroad_o and_o the_o church_n and_o chapel_n pervert_v to_o secular_a and_o profane_a use_v §_o 88_o for_o these_o thing_n see_v the_o relation_n of_o zealous_a mr._n fox_n p._n 976._o short_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o consequent_o begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o follow_v the_o ruin_n of_o abbey_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n in_o england_n in_o a_o right_a order_n and_o method_n by_o god_n divine_a providence_n for_o neither_o can_v the_o fall_n of_o monastery_n have_v follow_v after_o unless_o that_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v go_v before_o neither_o can_v any_o true_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v attempt_v unless_o the_o subversion_n of_o these_o superstitious_a house_n have_v be_v join_v therewith_o with_o whereupon_o the_o same_o year_n the_o king_n have_v tho._n cromwell_n of_o his_o council_n send_v dr._n lee_n to_o visit_v the_o abbey_n priory_n and_o nunnery_n in_o all_o england_n and_o
comment_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o and_o perhaps_o posterity_n may_v have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v cover_v this_o nakedness_n of_o their_o forefather_n then_o to_o have_v publish_v it_o after_o so_o long_a a_o silence_n §_o 106_o down_o set_a down_o now_o to_o proceed_v etc._n 1._o first_o more_o general_o it_o put_v forth_o certain_a injunction_n and_o doctrinal_a honily_n send_v commissioner_n through_o the_o realm_n and_o eject_v the_o refractory_a clergy_n etc._n etc._n thus_o this_o young_a prince_n arm_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n with_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a in_o church-affair_n and_o direct_v by_o such_o a_o council_n do_v set_v forth_o from_o time_n to_o time_n nothing_o be_v defer_v herein_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o nonage_n though_o this_o much_o sued-for_a by_o some_o bishop_n injunction_n concern_v religion_n and_o many_o of_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o these_o contrary_n to_o the_o determination_n and_o decree_n of_o former_a oblige_a council_n set_a they_o forth_o sometime_o with_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o this_o council_n sometime_o also_o with_o that_o of_o his_o parliament_n without_o any_o precedent_a consultation_n with_o or_o consent_v of_o i_o say_v not_o some_o particular_a bishop_n or_o divine_n most_o of_o they_o know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o inclination_n with_o the_o council_n as_o chief_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v latimer_n hooper_n rogers_n coverdale_n but_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n of_o his_o clergy_n the_o act_n of_o which_o only_o have_v force_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o usual_o without_o the_o precedent_a consent_n of_o other_o bishop_n very_o considerable_a for_o their_o learning_n or_o place_n as_o gardiner_z bishop_n of_o winchester_n bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n tonstal_v bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o one_o of_o the_o choose_a governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n heath_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o other_o and_o he_o impose_v the_o same_o injunction_n so_o set_v forth_o upon_o the_o bishop_n also_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o they_o as_o be_v the_o order_n of_o their_o supreme_a head_n in_o spiritual_n upon_o penalty_n of_o suspension_n imprisonment_n deprivation_n §_o 107_o of_o which_o act_n of_o the_o king_n and_o state_n before_o we_o descend_v to_o particular_n hear_v what_o mr._n fox_n say_v in_o great_a applause_n of_o they_o p._n 1180_o where_o after_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o protector_n have_v restore_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o mother-tongue_n have_v extinguish_v and_o abolish_v mass_n and_o the_o six_o article_n after_o soft_a beginning_n say_v he_o by_o little_a and_o little_o great_a thing_n follow_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o before_o be_v in_o banishment_n for_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v again_o receive_v in_o their_o country_n to_o supply_v void_v place_n and_o to_o be_v short_a say_v he_o a_o new_a face_n of_o thing_n begin_v now_o to_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o stage_n new_a player_n come_v in_o what_o need_v this_o if_o the_o old_a consent_v to_o the_o king_n mandate_n the_o old_a be_v thrust_v out_o therefore_o the_o consent_n of_o clergy_n so_o much_o urge_v in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n will_v be_v that_o of_o the_o new_a for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o bishop_n of_o church_n and_o diocese_n be_v change_v such_o as_o have_v be_v dumb_a prelate_n before_o be_v compel_v to_o give_v place_n to_o other_o then_o that_o will_v preach_v and_o take_v pain_n .._o beside_o other_o also_o out_o of_o foreign_a country_n which_o argue_v scarcity_n at_o home_n of_o these_o clergy_n who_o will_v second_v the_o king_n reformation_n man_n of_o learning_n and_o notable_a knowledge_n be_v send_v for_o and_o receive_v among_o who_o be_v peter_n martyr_n martin_n bucer_n and_o paulus_n phagius_n he_o may_v have_v add_v to_o they_o bernardinus_fw-la ochinus_n but_o that_o this_o man_n will_v do_v he_o no_o credit_n who_o we_o read_v in_o coodwin_n p._n 281._o be_v pack_v away_o again_o with_o peter_n martyr_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v reign_v and_o three_o of_o these_o martyr_n bucer_n and_o ochinus_n be_v friar_n forsake_v the_o cloister_n and_o marry_v wife_n after_o solemn_a vow_n to_o the_o contrary_n of_o who_o say_v he_o the_o first_o teach_v at_o oxford_n the_o other_o two_o profess_a at_o cambridge_n sure_o this_o be_v so_o appoint_v not_o because_o the_o university_n here_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o hold_v so_o learned_a but_o because_o not_o account_v so_o orthodox_n as_o appear_v short_o after_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o queen_n mary_n notwithstanding_o martyr_n and_o bucer_n lecture_n there_o he_o add_v and_o that_o with_o no_o small_a commendation_n of_o the_o whole_a university_n and_o i_o put_v in_o not_o without_o opposition_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n there_o dispute_v ex_fw-la animo_fw-la before_o the_o king_n visitor_n against_o they_o and_o their_o tenant_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o solemn_a disputation_n have_v in_o cambridge_n fox_n p._n 1250._o etc._n etc._n where_o i_o will_v recommend_v to_o your_o read_n when_o at_o leisure_n the_o rational_a arguing_n and_o apology_n for_o the_o church_n doctrine_n of_o dr._n glyn_n and_o mr._n langdale_n and_o other_o member_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n against_o this_o reform_a party_n and_o against_o the_o interlocution_n of_o bishop_n ridley_n one_o of_o the_o visitor_n as_o for_o the_o oxford_n opposition_n mr._n fox_n have_v not_o communicate_v they_o there_o be_v extant_a p._n martyr_n relation_n of_o they_o 1255._o fox_n p._n 1255._o perhaps_o not_o the_o most_o impartial_a yet_o wherein_o you_o may_v find_v in_o his_o opponent_n tresham_n chadsey_n and_o morgan_n much_o learning_n reverence_n to_o the_o church_n and_o zeal_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o his_o preface_n a_o conceive_a victory_n of_o who_o there_o he_o say_v omnes_fw-la anguli_fw-la plateae_fw-la domus_fw-la officinae_fw-la &_o aenopolia_fw-la adhuc_fw-la eorum_fw-la mentitos_fw-la triumphos_fw-la de_fw-la i_o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resonant_n by_o which_o you_o may_v guess_v how_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n then_o stand_v affect_v mr._n fox_n proceed_v of_o the_o old_a bishop_n some_o be_v commit_v to_o one_o ward_n some_o to_o another_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o marshal_n see_v gardener_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n with_o jonstal_n bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr be_v cast_v into_o the_o tower_n to_o who_o may_v be_v add_v 1280._o â—ox_n p._n 1280._o as_o appear_v out_o of_o fox_n elsewhere_o day_n remove_v from_o chicester_n heath_n from_o worcester_n vesy_n from_o excester_n likewise_o pate_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n goldwel_n bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n bishop_n elect_v of_o bangor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v banish_v and_o some_o more_o may_v be_v remove_v in_o like_a manner_n who_o happen_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v because_o decease_v before_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n as_o wakeman_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n holbeck_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n skyp_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n rugg_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n as_o may_v be_v probable_o conjecture_v from_o mr._n fox_n his_o expression_n but_o now_o rehearse_v §_o 108_o after_o this_o mr._n fox_n go_v on_o to_o describe_v what_o course_n the_o king_n and_o that_o his_o council_n take_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o their_o power_n before_o any_o parliament_n of_o synod_n yet_o assemble_v to_o effect_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n the_o king_n say_v he_o follow_v the_o good_a example_n of_o king_n josias_n determine_v forthwith_o to_o enter_v into_o some_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereupon_o intend_v first_o a_o general_a visitation_n over_o all_o the_o bishopric_n thereby_o as_o well_o to_o understand_v as_o also_o to_o redress_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o same_o the_o choose_v out_o certain_a wife_n learned_a discreet_a and_o worshipful_a person_n to_o be_v his_o commissioner_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o so_o divide_v they_o into_o several_a company_n assign_v into_o they_o several_a diocese_n to_o be_v visit_v appoint_v likewise_o unto_o every_o company_n one_o or_o two_o godly_a learned_a preacher_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o commissioner_n be_v laic_n unless_o we_o say_v they_o appoint_v some_o godly_a preacher_n to_o assist_v the_o divine_n see_v the_o name_n of_o those_o for_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n fox_n p._n 1192._o which_o preacher_n at_o every_o session_n shall_v instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o dehort_v they_o from_o their_o old_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o orderly_o direct_v in_o this_o their_o commission_n there_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o certain_a injuction_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n draw_v up_o by_o
repugning_a as_o they_o may_v well_v against_o the_o late_a spoil_n of_o the_o church-goods_a take_v away_o only_o by_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a power_n without_o any_o law_n or_o order_n of_o justice_n and_o without_o request_n or_o consent_v of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o calvin_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n write_v about_o an._n dom._n 1551._o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o english_a church_n be_v so_o ill_o store_v with_o good_a pastor_n have_v these_o word_n vnum_fw-la apertum_fw-la obstaculnm_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligo_fw-la quod_fw-la praedae_fw-la expositi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la reditus_fw-la so_o early_o you_o see_v even_o together_o with_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o reformation_n begin_v that_o sacrilege_n to_o be_v commit_v on_o some_o bishopric_n which_o our_o day_n have_v see_v accomplish_v on_o the_o rest_n lay_v mender_n of_o religion_n ordinary_o terminate_a in_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o advance_n of_o their_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o temporal_a estate_n §_o 140_o image_n in_o deface_v of_o image_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o church_n and_o to_o be_v deface_v and_o destroy_v all_o image_n of_o saint_n concern_v which_o reformation_n his_o council_n write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o this_o stile_n we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o signify_v unto_o you_o that_o his_o highness_n pleasure_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o we_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n be_v that_o immediate_o upon_o the_o sight_n hereof_o you_o shall_v give_v order_n that_o all_o the_o image_n remain_v in_o any_o church_n within_o your_o diocese_n be_v take_v away_o and_o also_o by_o your_o letter_n shall_v signify_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n within_o your_o province_n this_o his_o highness_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n fox_n p._n 1183._o see_v likewise_o stat._n 3._o and_o 4._o edw._n 6.10_o c._n this_o he_o do_v when_o as_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n not_o only_o have_v allow_v but_o recommend_v the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o he_o proceed_v also_o further_o than_o this_o and_o declare_v the_o worship_v and_o veneration_n of_o any_o such_o image_n or_o relic_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o unlawful_a superstitious_a idolatrous_a see_v the_o 22_o of_o the_o 42_o article_n and_o article_n to_o winchester_z 11_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o homily_n §_o 141_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n he_o impose_v an._n dom._n 1547_o a_o book_n of_o homily_n not_o approve_v by_o any_o synod_n before_o nor_o after_o till_o 1552_o if_o then_o in_o which_o book_n be_v state_v several_a controversy_n of_o divinity_n see_v article_n 11_o of_o the_o 42_o refer_v to_o these_o homily_n for_o the_o state_v of_o justification_n ex_fw-la solâ_fw-la fide_fw-la the_o king_n forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o preach_v any_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o homily_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v silence_v or_o otherwise_o punish_v §_o 142_o â—inds_n â—â—injoyning_v administration_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o â—inds_n see_v before_o §_o 108._o winchester_n article_n 15._o fox_n p._n 1255._o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n he_o lay_v a_o command_n upon_o the_o clergy_n to_o administer_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n 118._o stat._n 1._o ed._n 6.1_o c._n coâ—cil_n constant_n 13._o sess_v see_v before_o §._o 118._o contrary_a to_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o without_o any_o precede_a confutation_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a late_a decree_n concern_v the_o nonnecessity_n thereof_o by_o the_o same_o national_a synod_n in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n day_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o six_o article_n §_o 143_o ritual_n in_o suppressieg_n the_o former_a church_n liungy_n ordiaals_n and_o other_o ritual_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o suppress_v the_o former_a church_n liturgy_n and_o ritual_n for_o the_o public_a prayer_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o other_o sacrament_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o clergy_n see_v fox_n p._n 1211._o the_o king_n say_v he_o with_o the_o body_n and_o state_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n then_o be_v direct_v out_o his_o letter_n of_o request_n and_o strait_a commandment_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n to_o cause_n and_o warn_v all_o parson_n curate_n etc._n etc._n to_o bring_v in_o and_o deliver_v up_o all_o antiphoner_n missal_n graile_n processionals_n manual_n legend_n pie_n ordinal_n and_o all_o other_o book_n of_o service_n the_o have_v whereof_o may_v be_v any_o let_v to_o the_o service_n now_o set_v forth_o in_o english_a charge_v also_o and_o command_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v disobedient_a in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v commit_v unto_o ward_n say_v in_o the_o article_n send_v to_o winchester_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v full_a of_o abuse_n 1235._o fox_n p._n 1235._o and_o have_v very_o few_o thing_n of_o christ_n institution_n beside_o the_o epistle_n gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o more_o part_n be_v invent_v and_o devise_v by_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o other_o man_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n i._n e._n by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o therefore_o be_v just_o take_v away_o by_o the_o statute_n and_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n this_o being_n the_o persuasion_n of_o those_o time_n that_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a may_v change_v as_o to_o he_o seem_v good_a any_o thing_n establish_v only_o by_o humane_a though_o it_o be_v church_n authority_n and_o see_v stat._n 3_o 4._o edw._n 6.10_o c._n whereas_o the_o king_n have_v of_o late_o set_v forth_o and_o establish_v a_o uniform_a order_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a service-book_n be_v thing_n corrupt_v untrue_a vain_a and_o superstitious_a be_v it_o enact_v by_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v that_o all_o missal_n ordinal_n etc._n etc._n heretofore_o use_v for_o service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v extinguish_v etc._n etc._n §_o 144_o communion_n and_o injet_v uâ—_n new_a form_n of_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n but_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o all_o be_v not_o do_v at_o once_o or_o at_o the_o first_o but_o by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n for_o example_n the_o form_n of_o administer_a the_o communion_n suffer_v three_o alteration_n or_o reformation_n one_o after_o another_o the_o late_a still_o depart_v further_o from_o the_o ancient_a form_n use_v in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o former_a first_o the_o king_n assemble_v certain_a bishop_n and_o other_o at_o windsor_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n such_o as_o he_o please_v to_o appoint_v to_o compile_v a_o new_a form_n of_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n say_v fox_n p._n 1184_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o first_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o the_o bishop_n at_o this_o time_n so_o order_v and_o moderate_v the_o matter_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o word_n in_o fox_n see_v before_o §_o 125._o 57_o see_v heylin_n hist._n of_o k._n edw._n p._n 57_o that_o the_o protector_n at_o windsor_n in_o the_o zealous_a defence_n of_o god_n truth_n oppose_v the_o bishop_n that_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v proceed_v as_o former_o in_o the_o latin_a even_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o priest_n himself_o which_o do_v the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o begin_v the_o exhortation_n in_o english_a we_o be_v come_v together_o at_o this_o time_n dear_o belove_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a english_a liturgy_n after_o which_o follow_v also_o the_o dissuasion_n of_o great_a offender_n impenitent_a from_o receive_v the_o general_n confession_n and_o absolution_n the_o prayer_n we_o presume_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o word_n of_o the_o rubric_n in_o that_o first_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n reprint_v at_o london_n 61_o be_v these_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v immediate_o after_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o vary_a of_o any_o other_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n in_o the_o mass_n until_o other_o order_n shall_v be_v provide_v but_o as_o heretofore_o usual_o the_o priest_n have_v do_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n to_o prepare_v bless_v and_o consecrate_v so_o much_o as_o will_v serve_v the_o people_n so_o it_o shall_v yet_o continue_v still_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n
bishopric_n see_v heylin_n hist_n of_o reform_v p._n 65._o quote_v the_o register_n of_o petworth_n be_v authorize_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n consent_v to_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o what_o be_v urge_v above_o §_o 110_o by_o a_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v say_v §._o 126_o and_o the_o pretence_n of_o make_v this_o new_a form_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o act_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o of_o long_a time_n there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o realm_n divers_a form_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o use_n of_o sarum_n of_o york_n of_o bangor_n and_o lincoln_n and_o beside_o the_o same_o now_o of_o late_a much_o more_o divers_a and_o sundry_a form_n and_o fashion_n have_v be_v use_v &c_n &c_n to_o stay_v innovation_n and_o rite_n concern_v the_o premise_n his_o highness_n be_v please_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o that_o behalf_n have_v appoint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n have_v as_o well_o respect_n to_o the_o most_o pure_a christian_a religion_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o usage_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o draw_v and_o make_v one_o convenient_a and_o meet_a order_n rite_n and_o fashion_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n to_o be_v have_v and_o use_v in_o his_o majesty_n realm_n thus_o the_o act._n but_o to_o remedy_v these_o innovation_n or_o diversity_n of_o form_n how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v to_o establish_v any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a form_n or_o at_o least_o reasonable_a to_o retain_v in_o the_o new_a draught_n those_o thing_n wherein_o all_o the_o former_a church-service_n agree_v and_o not_o themselves_o to_o innovate_v for_o the_o hinder_v of_o innovation_n but_o the_o fact_n discover_v the_o intention_n §_o 147_o mass_n out_o of_o which_o be_v eject_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o in_o this_o new_a draught_n be_v eject_v and_o leave_v out_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o the_o oblation_n to_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o propitiatory_a or_o impetratory_n of_o any_o benefit_n to_o the_o live_n or_o to_o the_o dead_a contrary_a to_o the_o belife_n of_o former_a church_n and_o council_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o §_o 118._o and_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v the_o altar_n in_o church_n command_v to_o be_v change_v into_o table_n that_o the_o eat_a may_v be_v think_v on_o but_o not_o the_o offering_n whenas_o hooper_n have_v preach_v before_o the_o king_n that_o so_o long_o as_o altar_n remain_v both_o the_o ignorant_a people_n and_o the_o ignorant_a and_o evil-perswaded_n priest_n will_v always_o dream_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o beside_o the_o great_a man_n about_o the_o court_n say_v dr._n heylin_n hist_o of_o reform_v p._n 95._o have_v promise_v themselves_o no_o small_a hope_n of_o profit_n by_o the_o dis-furnishing_a these_o altar_n of_o the_o hang_n pall_v plate_n and_o other_o rich_a utensil_n the_o leaving_z of_o one_o chalice_n to_o every_o church_n with_o a_o cloth_n or_o cover_n for_o the_o communion-table_n be_v think_v sufficient_a upon_o the_o same_o excuse_n be_v the_o chauntery_n free-chappels_a etc._n etc._n seize_v on_o as_o chief_o erect_v for_o the_o relieve_n of_o the_o decease_a with_o the_o offering_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o alm_n and_o prayer_n accompany_v it_o of_o which_o see_v before_o §_o 138._o the_o benefit_n of_o which_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v yet_o a_o thing_n the_o more_o maintainable_a in_o those_o day_n because_o the_o new_a form_n still_o retain_v this_o manner_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a grant_v unto_o this_o thy_o servant_n that_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o commit_v in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o escape_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o pain_n of_o eternal_a darkness_n may_v ever_o dwell_v in_o the_o region_n of_o light_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o place_n where_o be_v no_o weep_v sorrow_n nor_o heaviness_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o order_n for_o burial_n fol._n 28._o §_o 148_o for_o the_o exclusion_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n eucharist_n where_o 1._o concern_v the_o alteration_n in_o the_o first_o common-prayer_n book_n if_o k._n edward_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o sac_n ifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o new_a communion_n see_v communion_n fol._n 128._o all_o those_o expression_n in_o the_o former_a liturgy_n that_o signify_v it_o diligent_o cancel_v forbid_v also_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n after_o consecration_n as_o these_o follow_v in_o the_o canon_n before_o communicate_v te_fw-la supplices_fw-la rogamus_fw-la ac_fw-la petimus_fw-la uti_fw-la accepta_fw-la habeas_fw-la &_o benedicas_fw-la haec_fw-la dona_fw-la haec_fw-la munera_fw-la haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la illibata_fw-la inprimis_fw-la quae_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerimus_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la tuâ_fw-la sanctâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o memento_n domine_fw-la famulorum_fw-la &c_n &c_n pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la tibi_fw-la offcrimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la pro_fw-la redemptione_n animarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la pro_fw-la spe_fw-la salutis_fw-la &_o incolumitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o memores_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la christi_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la tam_fw-la beatae_fw-la passionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n offerimus_fw-la praeclarae_fw-la majestati_fw-la tuus_fw-la de_fw-la tuis_fw-la donis_fw-la ac_fw-la datis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la puram_fw-la hostiam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la inmaculatam_fw-la panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la vitâ—_n aeternae_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la salutis_fw-la perpetuae_fw-la supra_fw-la quae_fw-la propitio_fw-la ac_fw-la sereno_fw-la vultu_fw-la respicere_fw-la digneris_fw-la &_o accepta_fw-la habere_fw-la sicuti_fw-la accepta_fw-la habere_fw-la dignatus_fw-la es_fw-la munera_fw-la pveri_fw-la tui_fw-la justi_fw-la abel_n &_o sacrificium_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la nostril_n abrahae_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la obtulit_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la tuus_fw-la melchisedech_n sanctum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la immaculatam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la jube_fw-la haec_fw-la perferri_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la sancti_fw-la angeli_fw-la tui_fw-la in_o sublime_a altar_n tuum_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la divinae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la ut_fw-la quotquot_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la altaris_fw-la participatione_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la filii_fw-la tui_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la sumpserimus_fw-la omni_fw-la benedictione_n caelesti_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la repleamur_fw-la and_o that_o in_o postcommunion_n praesta_fw-la ut_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la oculie_a tuus_fw-la majestatis_fw-la indignus_fw-la obtuli_fw-la tibi_fw-la sit_fw-la acceptabile_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la illud_fw-la obtuli_fw-la sit_fw-la te_fw-la miserante_fw-la propitianile_fw-la these_o expression_n i_o say_v be_v cancel_v and_o instead_o of_o these_o the_o new_a form_n make_v a_o oblation_n to_o god_n not_o of_o the_o consecrate_a gift_n or_o sacrament_n at_o least_o express_o but_o of_o our_o thanks_o and_o of_o our_o own_o person_n and_o service_n but_o this_o oblation_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o former_a it_o bring_v in_o immediate_o after_o the_o consecration_n and_o before_o communicate_v whilst_o the_o conescrated_a element_n yet_o remain_v upon_o the_o table_n this_o new_a form_n i_o think_v good_a to_o transcribe_v because_o perhaps_o you_o may_v not_o have_v the_o book_n wherefore_o o_o lord_n and_o heavenly_a father_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o thy_o dear_o belove_a son_n we_o do_v celebrate_v and_o make_v here_o before_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n with_o these_o thy_o holy_a gift_n the_o memorial_n which_o thy_o son_n have_v will_v we_o to_o make_v have_v in_o remembrance_n his_o bless_a passion_n etc._n etc._n where_n whether_o some_o of_o the_o composer_n who_o be_v of_o different_a persuasion_n see_v before_o §._o 127_o 128._o retain_v the_o former_a intention_n under_o a_o only-varied_n expression_n may_v not_o extend_v these_o ambiguous_a word_n to_o a_o offering_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n of_o that_o of_o his_o son_n upon_o the_o cross_n i_o can_v say_v but_o thus_o it_o go_v on_o render_v unto_o thou_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o the_o innumerable_a benefit_n procure_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o same_o entire_o desire_v thy_o fatherly_a goodness_n merciful_o to_o accept_v this_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thansgiving_n most_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o grant_v that_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n we_o and_o all_o thy_o whole_a church_n may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o here_o we_o offer_v and_o present_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a holy_a and_o lively_a sacrifice_n unto_o thou_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o holy_a communion_n may_v worthy_o receive_v the_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v fulfil_v with_o thy_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a benediction_n the_o ancient_a form_n ut_fw-la quotquot_fw-la
the_o primer_n the_o sentence_n of_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v blot_v and_o clear_o put_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a universal_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n see_v chur._n govern._n 4._o par._n 98._o §_o §_o 155_o relax_v aâ—d_v the_o necessity_n of_o sacerdotal_a confession_n relax_v beside_o this_o in_o the_o same_o new_a form_n be_v remit_v the_o necessity_n of_o sacerdotal_a confession_n and_o the_o perform_n of_o such_o penitence_n and_o humiliation_n as_o the_o priest_n shall_v judge_v meet_a and_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o absolution_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o those_o who_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o mortal_a sin_n or_o grievous_a crime_n before_o they_o may_v presume_v to_o approach_v to_o god_n altar_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a decree_n of_o superior_a council_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n instead_o whereof_o it_o be_v only_o here_o order_v that_o if_o any_o be_v a_o open_a and_o notorious_a evil_a liver_n so_o that_o the_o congregation_n by_o he_o be_v offend_v or_o have_v do_v any_o wrong_n to_o his_o neighbour_n the_o curate_n shall_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n before_o his_o give_a satisfaction_n of_o his_o repentance_n to_o the_o congregation_n and_o at_o least_o declare_v his_o full_a purpose_n to_o recompense_v the_o party_n wrong_v and_o before_o the_o communion_n 123._o fol._n 123._o a_o general_a exhortation_n make_v that_o if_o any_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n adulterer_n or_o be_v in_o malice_n or_o envy_n or_o any_o other_o grievous_a crime_n he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o that_o holy_a table_n except_o he_o be_v true_o sorry_a therefore_o and_o earnestly-minded_n to_o leave_v the_o same_o vice_n and_o do_v trust_v himself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o almighty_a god_n and_o in_o charity_n with_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v say_v indeed_o in_o the_o second_o exhortation_n 124._o fol._n 124._o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v or_o grieve_v in_o any_o thing_n lack_v comfort_n or_o counsel_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o or_o to_o some_o other_o discreet_a and_o learned_a priest_n teach_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o confess_v and_o open_v his_o sin_n and_o grief_n secret_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v such_o ghostly_a counsel_n advice_n and_o comfort_n that_o his_o conscience_n may_v be_v relieve_v and_o that_o of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o absolution_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o avoid_v of_o all_o scruple_n and_o doubtsulness_n but_o the_o word_n follow_v viz._n require_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o general_a confession_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o that_o do_v use_v to_o their_o further_a satisfy_v the_o auricular_a and_o secret_a confession_n to_o the_o priest_n nor_o those_o also_o which_o think_v needful_a or_o convenient_a for_o the_o quietness_n of_o their_o conscience_n particular_o to_o open_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o that_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o humble_a confession_n to_o god_n and_o the_o general_a confession_n to_o the_o church_n i_o say_v these_o word_n which_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o second_o reform_a common-prayer-book_n i_o suppose_v as_o speak_v too_o favourable_o of_o the_o use_n of_o auricular_a confession_n do_v argue_v that_o thenceforth_o no_o necessity_n of_o sacerdotal_a confession_n be_v impose_v upon_o any_o for_o any_o crime_n likewise_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a it_o be_v say_v here_o shall_v the_o sick_a person_n make_v a_o special_a confession_n if_o he_o feel_v his_o conscience_n trouble_v with_o any_o weighty_a matter_n which_o be_v also_o retain_v in_o the_o second_o form_n of_o common-prayer_n but_o here_o such_o confession_n be_v command_v only_o hypothetical_o not_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v but_o if_o his_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v with_o any_o weighty_a matter_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v which_o unfortunate_a if_o as_o experience_n have_v show_v quick_o ruin_v the_o practice_n of_o sacerdotal_a confession_n §_o 156_o and_o indeed_o with_o your_o leave_n to_o digress_v a_o little_a when_o grievous_a sin_n be_v commit_v this_o if_o may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v for_o 1._o every_o one_o that_o have_v commit_v such_o sin_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o out_o of_o his_o baptismal_a regeneration_n for_o which_o only_o the_o church_n require_v sacerdotal_a confession_n either_o have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v and_o probable_o will_v have_v if_o the_o clergy_n teach_v he_o so_o his_o conscience_n trouble_v till_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o new_a reconciliation_n to_o god_n by_o those_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o do_v this_o office_n for_o he_o 2._o but_o if_o his_o private_a repentance_n when_o this_o be_v do_v proportionable_o to_o his_o offence_n be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o reconciliation_n yet_o what_o grievous_a sinner_n after_o much_o repentance_n ought_v not_o still_o to_o be_v trouble_v concern_v the_o unworthines_n of_o it_o till_o he_o have_v consult_v in_o such_o a_o hazard_n his_o spiritual_a father_n much_o more_o know_v therein_o than_o himself_o and_o then_o if_o all_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v trouble_v all_o aught_o to_o confess_v indeed_o let_v we_o trouble_v of_o mind_n be_v many_o time_n a_o sign_n of_o less_o penitence_n and_o of_o such_o high_a offender_n those_o have_v most_o need_v of_o the_o priest_n cure_n who_o be_v least_o trouble_v and_o those_o who_o be_v least_o trouble_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o trouble_v that_o they_o be_v so_o little_o trouble_v and_o aught_o to_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o confess_v such_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v excite_v they_o to_o great_a trouble_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o and_o may_v put_v they_o to_o some_o pain_n in_o search_v their_o wound_n to_o the_o bottom_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v more_o capable_a of_o cure_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o who_o in_o and_o after_o long_a penitence_n and_o even_o from_o all_o their_o life_n be_v much_o trouble_v for_o such_o their_o crime_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o best_a penitent_n and_o consequent_o to_o have_v least_o need_n of_o sacerdotal_a confession_n for_o the_o examine_n of_o their_o repentance_n which_o examination_n and_o not_o consolation_n i_o imagine_v be_v the_o chief_a end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o reformed_n prescribe_v such_o confession_n to_o those_o who_o be_v trouble_v 3._o but_o then_o add_v to_o this_o that_o when_o once_o such_o sacerdotal_a confession_n for_o great_a sinner_n be_v command_v by_o the_o church_n i._n e._n by_o a_o lawful_a superior_a council_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o necessary_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o by_o divine_a institution_n now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o though_o such_o confession_n be_v suppose_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v or_o practise_v from_o any_o such_o divine_a institution_n yet_o after_o decree_v by_o such_o a_o council_n as_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o impose_v it_o also_o upon_o several_a other_o motive_n from_o which_o they_o think_v it_o the_o most_o beneficial_a and_o the_o secure_a course_n for_o such_o sinner_n so_o to_o do_v it_o become_v necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v and_o observe_v as_o the_o church_n constitution_n even_o by_o those_o who_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 4._o but_o yet_o further_o be_v not_o such_o church-constitution_n in_o this_o respect_n oblige_v yet_o when_o as_o a_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o disputable_a and_o doubtful_a whether_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o that_o such_o a_o judgement_n as_o this_o of_o a_o superior_a council_n have_v declare_v it_o so_o and_o whenas_o on_o the_o otherside_n we_o ourselves_o grant_v thus_o much_o that_o such_o thing_n if_o not_o necessary_a be_v very_o beneficial_a and_o may_v upon_o this_o title_n be_v lawful_o enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n superior_n reason_n will_v dictate_v here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o prudent_a way_n both_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o observe_v it_o and_o for_o the_o superior_n of_o such_o church_n to_o enjoin_v it_o upon_o pain_n of_o incur_v their_o censure_n to_o be_v observe_v but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o our_o business_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o second_o change_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o his_o time_n §_o 157_o moderate_a ja_n set_v forth_o a_o second_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n than_o which_o the_o first_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n much_o more_o moderate_a thus_o much_o concern_v the_o reformation_n make_v in_o the_o first_o new_a form_n of_o the_o public_a service_n under_o king_n edward_n to_o say_v nothing_o here_o of_o the_o first_o addition_n to_o the_o mass_n make_v
before_o §_o 65._o and_o cause_v archbishop_n whitgift_n to_o exact_v of_o all_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o clergy_n a_o subscription_n that_o they_o will_v use_v it_o and_o no_o other_o form_n cambd_v eliz._n an._n dom._n 1583._o ecclesiastical_a can._n 36._o which_o subscription_n the_o party_n that_o oppose_v this_o book_n at_o last_o prevail_v be_v remit_v by_o the_o parliament_n 1640_o and_o since_o that_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o what_o it_o have_v suffer_v the_o old_a form_n supplant_v the_o mass_n the_o pew_n form_v the_o old_a and_o then_o the_o old_a one_o be_v raise_v again_o out_o of_o its_o ash_n in_o the_o new_a scotch_a liturgy_n which_o begin_v all_o the_o trouble_n have_v almost_o bring_v in_o the_o late_a tumult_n a_o fatal_a overthrow_n both_o upon_o the_o new_a one_o and_o upon_o itself_o thus_o much_o from_o §_o 143._o concern_v this_o king_n new_a liturgy_n §_o 164_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o supremacy_n the_o king_n conceive_v he_o have_v power_n to_o alter_v and_o reform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n etc._n in_o the_o abrogatio_fw-la of_o several_a ecclesiastical_a law_n coâ—â—eâ—ning_n fastâ—_n câ—lâ—bacy_n of_o the_o cleâ—gy_n etc._n etc._n though_o establish_v by_o former_a superior_a council_n appoint_v the_o parliament_n assent_v thereto_o eight_o person_n among_o who_o be_v two_o bishop_n crannier_n and_o thirlby_n and_o peter_n martyr_n to_o prepare_v this_o work_n who_o draw_v up_o a_o body_n of_o they_o which_o be_v then_o make_v public_a and_o since_o reprint_v 1640._o but_o indeed_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o this_o reformation_n of_o they_o be_v ever_o ratify_v by_o king_n parliament_z or_o convocation_n eccl._n see_v the_o preface_n to_o reform_v leg._n eccl._n by_o such_o supremacy_n he_o abrogate_a all_o former_a church-law_n concern_v day_n of_o fast_v or_o abstinence_n and_o appoint_v those_o he_o think_v fit_a by_o his_o own_o and_o the_o parliament_n authority_n and_o dispense_v with_o who_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o not_o observe_v they_o see_v stat._n 2_o 3._o edw._n 19_o chap._n wherein_o after_o a_o preface_n declare_v that_o the_o king_n subject_n now_o have_v a_o more_o perfect_a and_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_a word_n of_o god_n show_v declare_v and_o open_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o his_o most_o noble_a father_n and_o thereby_o perceive_v that_o one_o day_n or_o meat_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o more_o holy_a more_o pure_a or_o more_o clean_a than_o another_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o former_a church_n which_o they_o leave_v have_v teach_v they_o otherwise_o after_o this_o preface_n i_o say_v the_o king_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o parliament_n first_o ordain_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o statute_n law_n and_o constitution_n concern_v any_o manner_n of_o fast_v or_o abstinence_n from_o any_o kind_n of_o meat_n shall_v from_o the_o first_o of_o may_n next_o ensue_v lose_v their_o force_n and_o strength_n and_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n then_o set_v down_o the_o day_n upon_o which_o he_o will_v have_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n observe_v upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o pay_v ten_o shilling_n and_o suffer_v ten_o day_n imprisonment_n except_o those_o who_o be_v not_o enfeeble_v with_o age_n or_o sickness_n shall_v receive_v a_o licence_n to_o eat_v flesh_n from_o the_o king_n or_o his_o successor_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o maker_n of_o a_o law_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o it_o but_o here_o note_v that_o only_a abstinence_n from_o flesh_n be_v enjoin_v on_o those_o day_n by_o this_o statute_n not_o fast_v nor_o be_v fast_v enjoin_v by_o any_o other_o statute_n that_o i_o can_v find_v save_v only_o on_o holy-day-eve_n by_o a_o statute_n make_v two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o â—_o stat._n 5_o 6._o edw._n 6.3_o â—_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o obligation_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o either_o fast_n or_o abstinence_n on_o these_o day_n by_o any_o express_a canon_n of_o this_o church_n reform_v when_o as_o now_o the_o former_a church-law_n concern_v this_o be_v by_o the_o king_n supremacy_n null_v in_o this_o act_n but_o only_a by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o end_n of_o such_o abstinence_n in_o the_o parliament_n act_n 5._o eliz._n 5._o c._n profess_a to_o be_v only_o upon_o a_o politic_a consideration_n the_o increase_n of_o fisherman_n and_o mariner_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o for_o any_o superstition_n say_v that_o act_n to_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n or_o as_o if_o such_o forbear_n of_o flesh_n be_v of_o any_o necessity_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o as_o other_o politic_a law_n be_v and_o be_v though_o king_n edward_n in_o the_o forecited_n statute_n i_o confess_v mention_n partly_o another_o end_n viz._n because_o that_o due_a and_o godly_a abstinence_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o virtue_n and_o to_o subdue_v man_n body_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o that_o many_o devout_a person_n in_o this_o church_n hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o the_o former_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n abrogation_n have_v still_o observe_v this_o duty_n in_o obedience_n thereto_o see_v likewise_o 5_o 6._o edw._n 6._o 3._o c._n the_o same_o regal_a authority_n appoint_v the_o holiday_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parliament_n without_o the_o least_o mention_v or_o refer_v to_o any_o synod_n §_o 165_o likewise_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n the_o king_n with_o consent_n of_o parliament_n ordain_v c._n staâ—_n 2_o 3._o edw_n 6.21_o c._n that_o all_o law_n positive_a canon_n constitution_n heretofore_o make_v by_o man_n only_o which_o prohibit_v marriage_n to_o any_o spiritual_a person_n who_o by_o god_n law_n may_v lawful_o marry_v shall_v be_v utter_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v and_o this_o upon_o consideration_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o same_o act_n of_o such_o uncleanness_n of_o live_v and_o other_o great_a inconvenience_n which_o have_v follow_v of_o compel_a chastity_n as_o if_o the_o church_n compel_v any_o person_n to_o such_o chastity_n except_o hypothetical_o if_o he_o will_v take_v on_o he_o such_o a_o profession_n or_o as_o if_o in_o this_o the_o church_n enjoin_v any_o thing_n which_o she_o first_o state_v not_o to_o be_v in_o every_o one_o power_n to_o observe_v if_o use_v a_o just_a endeavour_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o 5.6_o edw._n 6.12_o that_o the_o slanderous_a reproach_n of_o holy_a matrimony_n i._n e._n of_o priest_n do_v redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n who_o have_v determine_v the_o same_o marriage_n of_o clergy_n to_o be_v most_o lawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o convocation_n as_o well_o by_o their_o common_a assent_n as_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o their_o hand_n such_o assent_n as_o likewise_o that_o which_o they_o say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o 42_o article_n art_n 31._o no_o way_n oppose_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o thing_n most_o lawful_a by_o god_n law_n as_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v by_o the_o church_n allow_v to_o be_v yet_o may_v be_v lawful_o prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n who_o law_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o clergy_n of_o this_o land_n justify_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o the_o six_o article_n neither_o if_o they_o have_v here_o oppose_v it_o as_o they_o do_v not_o will_v their_o sentence_n be_v of_o any_o force_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o former_a superior_a council_n §_o 166_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n the_o king_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n publish_v by_o his_o authority_n 42_o article_n of_o religion_n contain_v several_a matter_n of_o faith_n church_n last_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o 42_o article_n of_o religion_n different_a from_o the_o foâ—mer_a dectâ—â—â—eâ—_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v there_o state_v contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o former_a superior_a council_n which_o article_n be_v say_v indeed_o to_o have_v be_v first_o decree_v and_o agree_v on_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n hold_v at_o london_n the_o title_n presix_v to_o they_o be_v this_o articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la london_n an._n dom._n 1552._o ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissensionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la firmandum_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la convenerat_fw-la regiâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la editi_fw-la but_o this_o i_o can_v thus_o easy_o concede_fw-la synod_n where_o whether_o these_o article_n be_v pass_v by_o any_o synod_n notwithstanding_o this_o title_n thus_o far_o indeed_o i_o grant_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v compile_v or_o consent_v to_o by_o some_o member_n of_o
power_n within_o his_o dominion_n may_v upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o religion_n or_o other_o whatsoever_o either_o take_v up_o himself_o or_o licence_v any_o other_o to_o take_v up_o the_o civil_a sword_n against_o the_o king_n or_o make_v any_o resistance_n to_o he_o therewith_o in_o order_n to_o any_o person_n or_o cause_n whatsoever_o which_o thing_n sufficient_o secure_v his_o government_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n §_o 182_o 2._o again_o as_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n thus_o much_o shall_v be_v free_o concede_v that_o there_o be_v some_o supremacy_n in_o or_o dine_v ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la to_o which_o no_o foreign_a state_n or_o prelate_n may_v lay_v claim_n as_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v name_v already_o to_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o shall_v here_o be_v grant_v as_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o several_a catholic_n that_o no_o general_n council_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o make_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o any_o way_n entrench_v upon_o any_o civil_a right_n nor_o any_o foreign_a prelate_n have_v authority_n to_o use_v a_o temporal_a power_n over_o prince_n when_o judge_v heretical_a to_o kill_v or_o depose_v they_o or_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n be_v therefore_o these_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n understand_v only_o of_o such_o a_o foreign_a power_n which_o oppose_v the_o security_n of_o the_o queen_n civil_a government_n as_o dr._n hammond_n urge_v schism_n 7._o c._n §_o 17._o or_o which_o lay_v intolerable_a burden_n and_o exaction_n upon_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o land_n i._n e._n as_o to_o temporal_a matter_n and_o which_o draw_v after_o it_o positions_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o unsufferable_a prejudice_n of_o the_o prince_n crown_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o exemption_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n such_o as_o make_v they_o but_o half-subject_n to_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o dr._n fern_n urge_v examine_v champ._n 9_o c._n p._n 279_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v here_o without_o dispute_v any_o such_o controversy_n that_o the_o oath_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o can_v not_o be_v just_o refuse_v but_o after_o these_o concession_n now_o to_o review_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n again_o not_o §._o 183._o n._n 1._o how_o far_o not_o to_o see_v what_o more_o may_v lie_v in_o they_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v just_o claim_v viz._n such_o supremacy_n as_o these_o that_o a_o prince_n may_v when_o a_o superior_a council_n abroad_o or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o his_o clergy_n at_o home_n have_v or_o do_v determine_v against_o something_o which_o he_o with_o some_o few_o or_o a_o lesser_a part_n of_o his_o clergy_n be_v persuade_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v i_o say_v suppress_v and_o forbid_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o and_o establish_v and_o promulgate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o may_v thus_o make_v and_o publish_v new_a ecclesiastical_a article_n or_o canon_n and_o correct_v suspend_v or_o dispense_v with_o former_a and_o that_o where_o no_o just_a pretence_n of_o their_o violate_v any_o way_n his_o civil_a government_n that_o he_o without_o any_o synodal_n consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n or_o he_o with_o it_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o superior_a council_n may_v change_v the_o public_a church_n liturgy_n her_o service_n or_o discipline_n and_o that_o when_o these_o no_o way_n hurtful_a to_o the_o civil_a state_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o assemble_v about_o spiritual_a concernment_n which_o none_o deny_v that_o they_o may_v do_v even_o under_o heathen_a prince_n but_o when_o he_o please_v to_o call_v they_o may_v teach_v or_o promulgate_v no_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o constitution_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n to_o their_o flock_n be_v his_o subject_n unless_o he_o first_o give_v his_o consent_n unto_o they_o though_o these_o concern_v no_o civil_a right_n that_o he_o may_v introduce_v into_o bishopric_n who_o he_o approve_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o present_a episcopacy_n or_o may_v displace_v any_o or_o prohibit_v the_o function_n of_o their_o office_n within_o his_o dominion_n without_o any_o concurrence_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o where_o be_v no_o just_a pretence_n of_o danger_n to_o his_o secular_a government_n brief_o to_o use_v bishop_n carleton_n word_n cite_v before_o that_o he_o may_v use_v any_o such_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n §_o 3_o as_o stand_v in_o examination_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n judge_v of_o heresy_n depose_v of_o heretic_n excommunication_n of_o notorious_a offender_n institution_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o spiritual_a cure_n all_o or_o most_o of_o which_o supremacy_n be_v not_o supremacy_n belong_v to_o the_o prince_n but_o to_o the_o clergy_n to_o prelate_n to_o council_n and_o synod_n provincial_a national_a or_o high_o as_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o these_o 2.4_o see_v before_o sect_n 2.4_o and_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n if_o he_o will_v but_o empty_v his_o fancy_n a_o little_a of_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n his_o be_v antichrist_n and_o of_o a_o erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a hierarchy_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o a_o orthodox_n and_o godly_a jesias-prince_n and_o serious_o consider_v what_o a_o mischief_n it_o will_v bring_v upon_o a_o national_a church_n when_o the_o supreme_a secular_a magistrate_n thereof_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a and_o invest_v with_o the_o abovenamed_a supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n nay_o i_o may_v further_o add_v to_o these_o that_o there_o be_v some_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o or_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v to_o the_o prince_n as_o this_o that_o the_o prince_n alone_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o some_o of_o his_o clergy_n may_v make_v or_o impose_v upon_o his_o subject_n ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o decide_v such_o controversy_n and_o second_o there_o be_v another_o supremacy_n which_o all_o the_o presbyterian_a protestant_n do_v not_o allow_v to_o the_o prince_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v prohibit_v the_o church_n ministry_n and_o officer_n from_o make_v or_o impose_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n without_o his_o licence_n and_o consent_v first_o obtain_v thereto_o as_o you_o may_v see_v below_o §_o 211._o meanwhile_o how_o both_o these_o do_v safe_o take_v this_o oath_n there_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o limitation_n by_o the_o oath-impose_a mention_v either_o in_o it_o or_o elsewhere_o with_o reference_n to_o it_o nay_o the_o contrary_n be_v declare_v concern_v the_o late_a of_o these_o two_o supremacy_n i_o see_v not_o unless_o the_o oath-taker_n may_v qualify_v his_o oath_n according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n to_o require_v therefore_o submission_n by_o oath_n to_o such_o supremacy_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o these_o now_o name_v be_v not_o lawful_a §_o 184_o and_o that_o such_o submission_n be_v require_v from_o these_o bishop_n be_v evident_a i_o think_v bishop_n that_o submission_n to_o the_o royal_a supremacy_n in_o this_o late_a kind_n be_v require_v from_o those_o bishop_n 1._o both_o from_o that_o supremacy_n which_o the_o queen_n at_o that_o very_a time_n in_o these_o very_a thing_n exercise_v without_o any_o synodal_n consent_n against_o former_a synod_n a_o specimen_fw-la of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v below_o §_o 201._o in_o her_o majesty_n commission_n to_o the_o uncanonical_a ordainer_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o stat._n 8._o eliz._n 1._o and_o which_o the_o king_n henry_n and_o edward_n have_v former_o exercise_v 2._o and_o from_o that_o supremacy_n which_o the_o parliament_n grant_v and_o acknowledge_v due_a in_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o prince_n as_o have_v be_v show_v i_o think_v sufficient_o in_o this_o former_a discourse_n they_o grant_v to_o the_o king_n all_o that_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o any_o spiritual_a person_n or_o person_n have_v former_o except_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o ministry_n of_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o church_n see_v before_o §_o 71._o all_o which_o authority_n former_o thus_o grant_v by_o the_o law_n and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o taker_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v bind_v to_o assist_v and_o defend_v the_o like_a to_o which_o see_v also_o in_o the_o 1._o and_o 2._o canon_n ecclesiast_fw-la 1603._o although_o the_o former_a clergy_n under_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v never_o annex_v these_o supremacy_n to_o the_o crown_n see_v before_o §_o 25_o or_o if_o they_o have_v have_v again_o under_o queen_n mary_n reverse_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o our_o man_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o
that_o regis_fw-la est_fw-la veritatem_fw-la cognitam_fw-la promulgare_fw-la &_o subditis_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la sint_fw-la ordinis_fw-la imperare_fw-la and_o 2._o that_o in_o consult_v his_o clergy_n about_o such_o truth_n he_o ought_v not_o suffragiorum_fw-la numero_fw-la tantum_fw-la credere_fw-la quantum_fw-la veritati_fw-la and_o ought_v paucis_fw-la secundum_fw-la scripturas_fw-la docentibus_fw-la i._n e._n in_o his_o opinion_n which_o prince_n be_v casual_o of_o a_o able_a or_o weak_a judgement_n as_o other_o man_n be_v potius_fw-la credere_fw-la quam_fw-la 400_o non_fw-la docentibus_fw-la secundum_fw-la scripturas_fw-la which_o i_o undertake_v to_o show_v you_o therefore_o king_n edward_n shall_v rather_o believe_v cranmer_n and_o ridley_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n dr._n cox_n and_o mr._n grindale_n docentibus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la i._n e._n most_o common_o that_o doctrine_n to_o which_o such_o prince_n have_v be_v former_o educate_v and_o accustom_v then_o 400_o in_o a_o synod_n teach_v the_o contrary_a §_o 201_o the_o next_o i_o shall_v name_v to_o you_o on_o this_o subject_n be_v bishop_n andrews_n andrews_n of_o b_o shâ—p_n andrews_n who_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v thus_o in_o tort._n tort._n p._n 380._o rex_fw-la noster_fw-la vestrum_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la primatum_fw-la pontificium_fw-la proprie_fw-la pertinere_fw-la dicitis_fw-la docendi_fw-la munus_fw-la vel_fw-la dubia_fw-la legis_fw-la explicandi_fw-la non_fw-la assumit_n yet_o in_o his_o resp._n ad_fw-la apolog._n cap._n 14._o p._n 332._o to_o bellarmine_n urge_v deut._n 17._o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o supreme_a decisive_a judgement_n in_o divine_a matter_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n think_v fit_a to_o answer_v thus_o rex_fw-la adibit_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ubi_fw-la tamen_fw-la hoc_fw-la fecerit_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o deuteronomio_n dicere_fw-la jubeantur_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o docere_fw-la juxta_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la 370._o see_v the_o like_a tort._n tort._n p._n 370._o leget_fw-la exemplar_n suum_fw-la rex_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la descripsit_fw-la ut_fw-la secum_fw-la habeat_fw-la ut_fw-la sciat_fw-la a_o ex_fw-la eâ_fw-la respondeant_fw-la e_o malachiá_fw-la sciet_fw-la choose_fw-la a_o quibus_fw-la requirere_fw-la jubetur_fw-la legem_fw-la interdum_fw-la recedere_fw-la de_fw-la viâ_fw-la &_o scandilizare_fw-la plurimos_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la quare_fw-la recurret_fw-la denuo_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplar_n suum_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la autem_fw-la discet_fw-la ut_fw-la pharisaeos_fw-la e_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la docentes_fw-la audire_fw-la ita_fw-la a_o pharisaeorum_fw-la fermento_fw-la i._n e._n doctrinâ_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la cavere_fw-la pascua_n petet_fw-la nec_fw-la sibi_fw-la pastor_n erit_fw-la sed_fw-la sibi_fw-la tamen_fw-la gustabit_fw-la &_o si_fw-la amarum_fw-la pabulum_fw-la &_o noxium_fw-la gustabit_fw-la ut_fw-la christus_fw-la acetum_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la gustasset_fw-la noluit_fw-la bibere_fw-la where_o the_o prince_n be_v allow_v both_o to_o try_v and_o reject_v the_o clergy_n doctrine_n when_o upon_o taste_v he_o find_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v pabulum_fw-la amarum_fw-la &_o noxium_fw-la and_o the_o clergy_n recedere_fw-la de_fw-la viâ_fw-la &_o non_fw-la docere_fw-la juxta_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o then_o since_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o taste_v and_o try_v only_o for_o himself_o as_o private_a person_n do_v but_o for_o all_o his_o subject_n also_o consequent_o it_o will_v belong_v to_o he_o veritatem_fw-la cognitam_fw-la promulgare_fw-la &_o subditis_fw-la suis_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordinis_fw-la imperare_fw-la against_o the_o priest_n when_o recedentes_fw-la e_fw-la viâ_fw-la wherein_o the_o bishop_n concur_v with_o mason_n doctrine_n again_o cap._n 1._o to_o bellarmine_n urge_v a_o place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n he_o reply_v thus_o verum_fw-la laudat_fw-la ambrosium_fw-la epist_n st._n ambros_n ep._n 2._o l._n 13._o epist_n qui_fw-la negate_fw-la in_o causis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la idoneum_fw-la cognitorem_fw-la i._n e._n judicem_fw-la quem_n valentinianum_fw-la juniorem_fw-la imberbem_fw-la nec_fw-la dum_fw-la baptizatum_fw-la totum_fw-la ex_fw-la matris_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la pendentem_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la esto_fw-la quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la non_fw-fr de_fw-fr cognition_n causarum_fw-la hic_fw-la agitur_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la fortasse_fw-la semper_fw-la idoneus_fw-la rex_fw-la qui_fw-la saepe_fw-la immaturâ_fw-la aetate_fw-la saepe_fw-la infans_fw-la saepe_fw-la marti_fw-la magis_fw-la addictus_fw-la quam_fw-la mercurio_n agitur_fw-la de_fw-la authoritate_fw-la quae_fw-la idoneos_fw-la cognitores_fw-la det_fw-la where_o the_o bishop_n 1._o first_o seem_v very_o loath_a to_o yield_v prince_n in_o causis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la idoneos_fw-la cognitores_fw-la use_v a_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la fortasse_fw-la semper_fw-la and_o catch_v at_o valentinian_n be_v junior_a imberbis_fw-la nec_fw-la dum_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la ex_fw-la matris_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la pendens_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o as_o s._n ambrose_n give_v his_o reason_n plain_o for_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v laicus_fw-la but_o upon_o this_o word_n the_o bishop_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o touch_v quando_fw-la audisti_fw-la clementissime_fw-la imperator_fw-la say_v st._n ambrose_n in_o causâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la laicos_fw-la de_fw-la episcopo_fw-la judicare_fw-la what_o not_o quando_fw-la episcopus_fw-la recedit_fw-la de_fw-la viâ_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la docet_fw-la juxta_fw-la legem_fw-la then_o shall_v not_o the_o prince_n recurrere_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplar_n suum_fw-la &_o c_o 2._o the_o bishop_n in_o allow_v at_o last_o this_o authority_n to_o the_o prince_n ut_fw-la det_fw-la idoneos_fw-la cognitores_fw-la i_o think_v will_v be_v find_v to_o allow_v what_o he_o will_v fain_o wave_v for_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o dare_v idoneos_fw-la cognitores_fw-la the_o authority_n to_o call_v a_o council_n or_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n those_o judge_n who_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o for_o these_o matter_n to_o be_v change_v or_o alter_v by_o no_o other_o lord_n whatever_o who_o final_a judgement_n in_o these_o matter_n the_o prince_n himself_o be_v to_o stand-to_a and_o follow_v 6._o see_v 3_o thes_n §._o 5_o 6._o but_o this_o can_v be_v his_o meaning_n because_o after_o their_o teach_n and_o judgement_n the_o prince_n be_v to_o recurrere_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplar_n suum_fw-la a_o fermento_fw-la e_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la docentium_fw-la cavere_fw-la not_o only_a sibi_fw-la but_o subditis_fw-la suis_fw-la gustare_fw-la whether_o their_o pabulum_fw-la be_v dulce_fw-la &_o salutare_fw-la or_o amarum_fw-la &_o noxium_fw-la and_o according_o to_o recommend_v or_o prohibit_v it_o to_o his_o people_n or_o mean_v he_o that_o among_o this_o clergy_n that_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o judgement_n for_o example_n some_o reformer_n a_o small_a part_n some_o anti-reformer_n a_o great_a the_o prince_n may_v authorise_v those_o of_o they_o who_o he_o judge_v the_o more_o orthodox_n to_o be_v the_o cognitores_fw-la in_o causis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la but_o thus_o among_o these_o cognitores_fw-la differ_v for_o the_o prince_n to_o choose_v and_o decide_v which_o party_n of_o they_o shall_v decide_v such_o controversy_n be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o for_o himself_o to_o decide_v such_o controversy_n he_o allow_v such_o and_o not_o another_o to_o be_v teacher_n from_o first_o a_o judge_a and_o a_o approve_v of_o his_o doctrine_n §_o 202_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o find_v elsewhere_o a_o timorousness_n as_o to_o i_o seem_v in_o bishop_n andrews_n though_o speak_v much_o on_o this_o subject_a to_o speak_v out_o plain_o concern_v this_o branch_n of_o supremacy_n whether_o the_o prince_n may_v reform_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o major_a part_n of_o church-governor_n or_o against_o synod_n yet_o be_v this_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o supremacy_n which_o sustain_v the_o english_a reformation_n among_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o regal_a primacy_n which_o he_o reckon_v up_o p._n 373._o and_o again_o p._n 380_o 381._o against_o tortus_fw-la this_o be_v not_o that_o i_o can_v discern_v at_o all_o direct_o speak_v to_o he_o say_v indeed_o p._n 380._o regi_fw-la jus_o nullum_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la fidei_fw-la novos_fw-la articulos_fw-la vel_fw-la cultus_fw-la divini_fw-la novas_fw-la formulas_fw-la procudendi_fw-la but_o here_o novo_n may_v be_v oppose_v either_o to_o the_o former_a decree_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o council_n of_o the_o church_n or_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o may_v mean_v the_o late_a again_o p._n 365._o to_o tortus_fw-la saying_n regi_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la incumbere_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o doctrinâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la abusus_fw-la &_o corruptelas_fw-la tollat_fw-la sed_fw-la post_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la declarationem_fw-la he_o answer_v nos_fw-la vero_fw-la citra_fw-la declarationem_fw-la omnem_fw-la ubi_fw-la repurgatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la corruptelae_fw-la per_fw-la reges_fw-la docemus_fw-la where_o you_o may_v observe_v this_o still_o leave_v in_o doubt_n whether_o rex_fw-la contra_fw-la declarationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n may_v do_v such_o thing_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o consult_v the_o church_n first_o in_o such_o matter_n according_a to_o mal._n 2.8_o his_o reform_a will_n still_o be_v either_o secundum_fw-la or_o contra_fw-la and_o not_o citra_fw-la only_a neither_o be_v it_o credible_a but_o that_o both_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n etc._n etc._n consult_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o reformation_n again_o p._n 369
by_o the_o patriarch_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o english_a reformation_n under_o the_o three_o prince_n henry_n the_o eight_o edward_n the_o six_o and_z queen_n elizabeth_z what_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n be_v concede_v to_o or_o recognize_v in_o they_o what_o exercise_v by_o they_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o these_o prince_n pretend_v only_o to_o translate_v upon_o themselves_o the_o supremacy_n former_o use_v by_o the_o patriarch_n not_o forget_v to_o seize_v on_o most_o of_o the_o profit_n thereof_o yet_o they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v restrain_v within_o the_o same_o bound_n as_o the_o patriarch_n be_v for_o whether_o we_o review_v the_o pretend_a innovation_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n catholic_n before_o or_o those_o introduce_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o the_o patriarch_n concurrence_n we_o can_v say_v of_o they_o that_o he_o without_z out_o or_o assist_v only_o with_o some_o few_o of_o the_o clergy_n impose_v they_o upon_o the_o world_n by_o his_o single_a authority_n without_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v who_o have_v they_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o then_o behave_v themselves_o in_o it_o as_o constantine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a i._n e._n leave_v all_o in_o pure_a spiritual_a matter_n to_o their_o disposal_n judge_v what_o will_v have_v be_v the_o issue_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o proceed_n forementioned_a in_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o secular_a supremacy_n take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n right_a to_o establish_v in_o their_o dominion_n with_o or_o without_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o they_o be_v instruct_v may_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n a_o tenant_n the_o patriarch_n own_v not_o what_o they_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n upon_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n i._n e._n to_o they_o so_o seem_a by_o whosoever_o manifest_v unto_o they_o from_o which_o apprehension_n in_o single_a and_o unstudy_v person_n very_o mutable_a and_o have_v no_o such_o fixedness_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v tie_v by_o so_o many_o subordination_n to_o several_a degree_n of_o superior_n new_a and_o new_a reformation_n for_o ever_o do_v flow_v and_o multiply_v without_o end_n as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o that_o these_o act_n of_o supremacy_n come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n whatever_o way_n they_o incline_v have_v much_o more_o strength_n and_o validity_n in_o case_n of_o opposition_n than_o those_o come_n from_o the_o spiritual_a this_o sword_n not_o wound_v to_o sense_n so_o deep_a as_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v such_o a_o supremacy_n where_o prince_n judgement_n be_v liable_a to_o mistake_n much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a §_o 215_o all_o which_o ill-consequence_n the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n who_o prince_n several_a protestant_n deny_v such_o a_o supremacy_n duâ—_n to_o prince_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v subordinate_a to_o another_o can_v not_o so_o well_o settle_v this_o supremacy_n on_o themselves_o in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o reformation_n do_v well_o foresee_v and_o be_v as_o loath_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n supreme_a as_o the_o pope_n nor_o will_v they_o ever_o allow_v of_o this_o title_n assume_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o out_o of_o a_o jealousy_n that_o charles_n the_o five_o shall_v claim_v the_o same_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v think_v that_o no_o accord_n be_v make_v tho_o much_o attempt_v between_o they_o and_o this_o king_n see_v lord_n herbert_n hist_n p_o 378_o and_o 448._o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n say_v he_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o king_n supremacy_n lest_o they_o shall_v infer_v a_o invest_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o emperor_n who_o absolute_a power_n they_o seem_v to_o fear_v more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o this_o suspicion_n alienate_v secret_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o king_n who_o see_v that_o if_o he_o embrace_v their_o reformation_n they_o will_v abridge_v his_o power_n i._n e._n regulate_v or_o alter_v the_o point_n of_o his_o supremacy_n §_o 216_o the_o same_o reluctance_n against_o such_o regal_a supremacy_n be_v in_o calvin_n and_o other_o reformer_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o 37._o see_v before_o §._o 37._o and_o have_v remain_v still_o in_o the_o reform_a presbyterian_a clergy_n of_o scotland_n and_o in_o those_o sect_n call_v puritanical_a in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v render_v both_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n much_o more_o averse_a from_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n and_o discipline_n who_o discharge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o council_n such_o as_o the_o church_n have_v have_v of_o bishop_n yet_o have_v endeavour_v to_o reserve_v the_o supremacy_n as_o touch_v all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n to_o the_o officer_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o power_n of_o call_v and_o constitute_v their_o assembly_n at_o time_n and_o place_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o ceremony_n the_o correct_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o congregation_n though_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o against_o his_o will_n unless_o he_o be_v please_v to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n officer_n there_o to_o enjoy_v a_o single_a vote_n require_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o their_o power_n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v those_o positions_n of_o they_o c._n seatch_n discipline_n 2._o l._n 1._o c._n as_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o external_a thing_n if_o they_o offend_v so_o ought_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o kirk_n spiritual_o and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o kirk_n if_o they_o transgress_v in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n all_o man_n as_o well_o magistrate_n as_o inferior_n aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o national_a assembly_n of_o this_o country_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n c._n scot._n disc_n 2._o l._n 12._o c._n without_o any_o re_fw-mi or_o appellation_n to_o any_o judge_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a within_o the_o realm_n see_v dr._n heylin_n reform_v just_a p._n 88_o and_o rogers_n on_o art_n 37._o p._n 216._o and_o 218._o and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o scottish_a discipline_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v those_o passage_n of_o the_o english_a presbyterian_a in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n an._n dom._n 1647._o cap._n 30_o and_o 31._o which_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n have_v therein_o appoint_v a_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o church-officer_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v open_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n of_o themselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n may_v meet_v together_o in_o such_o assembly_n and_o there_o may_v ministesrial_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o rule_v for_o the_o better_a order_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n receive_v complaint_n and_o authoritative_o determine_v the_o same_o which_o decree_n and_o determination_n if_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o therefore_o may_v be_v divulge_v with_o reverence_n and_o submission_n for_o the_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v as_o this_o power_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n all_o this_o they_o affirm_v the_o church-officer_n may_v do_v of_o themselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v king_n charles_n supremacy_n give_v no_o consent_n thereto_o but_o oppose_v it_o and_o then_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o open_a enemy_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o suppose_v they_o will_v pronounce_v a_o popish_a a_o arrian_n any_o heretical_a prince_n such_o as_o well_o though_o perhaps_o not_o every_o way_n so_o much_o as_o a_o heathen_a §_o 217_o last_o the_o same_o reluctance_n also_o be_v in_o those_o bishop_n who_o first_o concede_v such_o supremacy_n to_o henry_n the_o eight_o who_o as_o at_o the_o fi_z they_o swallow_v the_o oath_n of_o it_o not_o without_o some_o strain_n so_o afterward_o when_o by_o long_a experience_n they_o have_v see_v such_o church-law_n issue_v from_o it_o as_o they_o think_v very_o grievous_a and_o damageable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o find_v uncontrollable_a by_o their_o power_n they_o very_o stout_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o bishopric_n make_v resistance_n to_o the_o same_o oath_n
18._o edward_n the._n p._n 184._o l._n 5._o §_o 194._o p._n 210._o l._n 8._o §_o 204._o p._n 211._o l._n 10._o §_o 197._o p._n 215._o l._n 37._o that_o tho_o no._n p._n 226._o l._n 22._o their_o word_n animadversion_n on_o the_o eight_o thesis_n lay_v down_o and_o the_o inference_n deduce_v from_o they_o in_o a_o discourse_n entitle_v church-government_n part_n v._n late_o print_v at_o oxford_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n 1_o joh._n 2.19_o oxford_z print_v at_o the_o theater_n anno_fw-la 1687._o imprimatur_fw-la jo._n venn_n vicecan_a oxon._n jun._n 2._o 1687._o to_o the_o university_n reader_n these_o paper_n neither_o have_v nor_o need_v any_o other_o recommendation_n then_o that_o of_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o maintain_v they_o be_v extort_a by_o the_o importunity_n of_o those_o adversary_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o wound_v we_o in_o all_o our_o near_a concern_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o university_n the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o right_n of_o our_o sovereign_n the_o laborious_a author_n of_o the_o discourse_n spare_v no_o pain_n to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o design_v publisher_n have_v with_o no_o inconsiderable_a expense_n endeavour_v a_o far_a advantage_n from_o they_o by_o cast_v a_o reproach_n upon_o these_o seminary_n of_o our_o education_n but_o it_o be_v just_o hope_v that_o their_o design_n against_o the_o university_n will_v prove_v as_o successless_a as_o their_o attempt_n on_o the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o know_v that_o though_o the_o rains_n descend_v the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_v yet_o it_o can_v fall_v for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n the_o hope_n of_o our_o enemy_n abroad_o have_v be_v entertain_v and_o the_o solicitude_n of_o our_o friend_n awaken_v by_o the_o news_n of_o our_o oxford_n convert_v daily_o flock_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o we_o hope_v all_o man_n be_v by_o this_o time_n convince_v that_o they_o deserve_v as_o little_a consideration_n for_o their_o number_n as_o they_o do_v regard_n for_o their_o accomplishment_n no_o one_o need_n to_o be_v alarm_v at_o the_o desertion_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o member_n who_o shall_v consider_v their_o dependence_n on_o one_o who_o by_o the_o magazine_n which_o he_o have_v store_v up_o against_o we_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o now_o first_o change_v his_o complexion_n but_o only_o let_v fall_v the_o vizour_n nor_o ought_v we_o more_o to_o regard_v the_o insinuation_n of_o those_o who_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o secret_a promise_n of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o open_o profess_v as_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o reporters_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v god_n cover_v we_o with_o his_o feather_n and_o under_o his_o wing_n will_v we_o trust_v we_o will_v neither_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n nor_o for_o the_o pestilence_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o we_o lest_o of_o all_o fear_n any_o danger_n from_o this_o present_a attempt_n of_o our_o author_n since_o the_o regal_a power_n seem_v engage_v with_o our_o church_n in_o one_o common_a defence_n for_o she_o be_v no_o far_o concern_v in_o this_o present_a controversy_n then_o as_o she_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v be_v too_o great_a a_o friend_n to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o certain_o that_o doctrine_n which_o invade_v the_o just_a right_n of_o the_o prince_n can_v hope_v but_o for_o few_o proselyte_n among_o those_o who_o have_v constant_o defend_v they_o in_o their_o write_n assert_v they_o in_o their_o decree_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n vindicate_v they_o with_o their_o sword_n for_o we_o do_v not_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o imputation_n of_o a_o condition_a and_o distinguish_a loyalty_n who_o have_v show_v our_o readiness_n to_o imitate_v the_o glorious_a example_n of_o our_o father_n and_o be_v prepare_v have_v not_o god_n good_a providence_n prevent_v our_o service_n to_o have_v transcribe_v that_o copy_n late_o at_o sedgmore_n which_o they_o set_v we_o former_o at_o edge-hill_n and_o in_o truth_n our_o steady_a fidelity_n to_o the_o prince_n be_v so_o unquestionable_a that_o our_o enemy_n have_v be_v please_v to_o ridicule_n what_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v and_o have_v make_v passive_a obedience_n bear_v a_o part_n in_o our_o charactery_n when_o the_o muse_n have_v be_v incline_v to_o satyr_n as_o for_o our_o author_n and_o his_o thesis_n there_o be_v nothing_o here_o advance_v which_o be_v not_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n full_o answer_v by_o protestant_a writer_n and_o have_v he_o write_v in_o henry_n the_o 8th_n reign_n he_o may_v have_v receive_v a_o reply_n from_o a_o roman_a catholic_a convocation_n so_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o urge_v we_o now_o with_o the_o stale_a pretence_n of_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n which_o our_o ancestor_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n eject_v with_o so_o universal_a a_o consent_n and_o which_o our_o father_n of_o the_o reformation_n resist_v even_o unto_o death_n i_o mean_v those_o glorious_a prelate_n who_o here_o die_v seal_n d_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o legacy_n to_o we_o their_o child_n by_o we_o to_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o generation_n yet_o to_o come_v animadversion_n on_o the_o eight_o thesis_n etc._n etc._n as_o that_o person_n who_o will_v prove_v himself_o a_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v need_n of_o more_o sincerity_n than_o this_o editor_n show_v whilst_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o her_o communion_n so_o one_o who_o have_v the_o ambition_n of_o appear_v a_o potent_a enemy_n against_o she_o have_v need_n of_o great_a strength_n than_o he_o have_v either_o produce_v of_o his_o own_o or_o borrow_a from_o other_o since_o he_o have_v be_v her_o declare_a adversary_n have_v he_o continue_v still_o to_o dissemble_v his_o faith_n and_o affect_v a_o aequilibrium_fw-la betwixt_o both_o church_n his_o writing_n will_v have_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o such_o a_o character_n where_o the_o attentive_a reader_n will_v find_v the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o weak_o attacq_v and_o that_o of_o rome_n as_o faint_o vindicate_v but_o since_o some_o motive_n have_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o another_o church_n as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o such_o a_o member_n so_o that_o which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v flee_v to_o will_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o boast_v that_o she_o have_v gain_v a_o proselyte_n for_o how_o plausible_o soever_o he_o may_v discourse_v of_o church-autority_n he_o abound_v in_o too_o great_a a_o plerophory_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n to_o submit_v himself_o either_o to_o a_o convocation_n at_o home_n or_o council_n abroad_o and_o although_o he_o will_v appear_v a_o enemy_n to_o luther_n he_o seem_v at_o this_o very_a time_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o a_o novel_a scheme_n of_o doctrine_n and_o model_v to_o himself_o a_o new_a church_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o one_o of_o his_o treatise_n he_o have_v desert_v the_o ancient_a plea_n of_o transubstantiation_n upon_o which_o the_o tridentine_a father_n found_v their_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o from_o which_o all_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o that_o church_n have_v constant_o deduce_v it_o hence_o his_o modify_v the_o council_n sacramentum_fw-la into_o res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la his_o prescind_n from_o the_o symbol_n his_o certain_a inferior_a cult_a only_a due_a to_o they_o his_o strip_v they_o even_o of_o the_o schoolmen_n latricall_a qualify_v secondary_a improper_a accidental_a coadoration_n and_o such_o other_o his_o abstractive_a notion_n of_o that_o worship_n as_o do_v indeed_o befit_v a_o nominal_a philosopher_n but_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o avow_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o discourse_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o the_o dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la papa_n of_o the_o canonist_n nothing_o of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a apostolic_a and_o infallible_a see_v which_o their_o former_a writer_n have_v endeavour_v to_o establish_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la nothing_o of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n governor_n and_o head_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o other_o title_n which_o even_o our_o representer_n of_o late_a who_o business_n it_o have_v be_v to_o mollify_v have_v furnish_v we_o with_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o modest_a bishop_n of_o meaux_n primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n and_o common_a centre_n
communion_n extend_v their_o supremacy_n as_o far_o as_o the_o reform_a and_o here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o instance_n in_o that_o right_n which_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n enjoy_v in_o sicily_n which_o seem_v to_o extend_v even_o to_o those_o spiritual_a power_n which_o our_o author_n call_v the_o chief_a and_o this_o i_o find_v usher_v in_o by_o a_o roman-catholick_n writer_n with_o a_o assertion_n quite_o 116._o quite_o hist_o of_o eccl._n rev_n by_o a_o learned_a priest_n in_o france_n p._n 116._o opposite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o epistle_n it_o even_o surpass_v say_v he_o that_o which_o henry_n the_o eight_o of_o england_n bold_o take_v when_o he_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o king_n of_o sicily_n pretend_v to_o be_v legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la and_o bear_v legate_n of_o the_o h._n see_v so_o that_o he_o and_o his_o viceroy_n in_o his_o absence_n have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o the_o sicilian_n as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a that_o a_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la can_v have_v and_o therefore_o they_o who_o execute_v that_o jurisdiction_n of_o sicily_n for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v punish_v and_o excommunicate_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n whether_o laic_n or_o ecclesiastic_n monk_n priest_n abbot_n bishop_n and_o even_a cardinal_n themselves_o that_o reside_v in_o the_o kingdom_n they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v sovereign_a monarch_n as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a they_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v heretofore_o give_v they_o that_o privilege_n so_o that_o his_o holiness_n it_o seem_v think_v even_o those_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o church_n alienable_a but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o recall_v it_o and_o so_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o head_n to_o who_o tribunal_n no_o appeal_n can_v be_v make_v because_o their_o king_n have_v no_o superior_a as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a moreover_o this_o right_n of_o superiority_n be_v not_o consider_v as_o delegate_v but_o proper_a and_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n or_o they_o who_o hold_v jurisdiction_n in_o his_o place_n and_o who_o be_v layman_n take_v the_o title_n of_o beatissimo_fw-la &_o santissimo_fw-la padre_n attribute_v to_o themselves_o in_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o sicily_n what_o the_o pope_n take_v to_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o they_o preside_v in_o provincial_a council_n as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o take_v by_o the_o reformer_n so_o much_o offend_v our_o discourser_n this_o critical_a historian_n far_o observe_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a astonishment_n that_o in_o our_o age_n queen_n elizabeth_n take_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o see_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n the_o female_a succeed_v as_o well_o as_o in_o england_n a_o princess_n may_v take_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sicily_n and_o of_o beatissimo_fw-la &_o santissimo_fw-la padre_n nay_o it_o have_v happen_v so_o already_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jean_n of_o arragon_n &_o castille_n the_o mother_n of_o charles_n the_o 5_o so_o that_o this_o critic_n conclude_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v there_o be_v two_o pope_n and_o two_o sacred_a college_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o sicily_n to_o who_o also_o may_v be_v add_v the_o pope_n of_o england_n what_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a the_o king_n of_o france_n challenge_n will_v best_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n publish_v by_o the_o learned_a pitthaeus_n and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o work_n two_o of_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o come_v home_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v these_o generaux_fw-fr these_o le_fw-fr rois_fw-fr tres_fw-fr chrestiens_fw-la ont_fw-fr de_fw-fr tout_fw-fr temps_fw-fr selon_fw-fr les_fw-fr occurrence_n &_o necessitez_fw-fr de_fw-fr leur_fw-fr pay_v assemblè_fw-la ou_fw-fr fait_fw-fr assembler_n synod_n ou_fw-fr concile_v provinciaux_fw-fr &_o nationaux_n esquels_fw-fr entre_fw-fr autres_fw-fr choses_fw-fr importantes_fw-la à _fw-fr conservation_n de_fw-fr leur_fw-fr estate_n se_fw-fr sont_fw-fr aussi_fw-fr traitez_fw-fr les_fw-fr affair_n concernans_fw-la l'ordre_fw-fr &_o discipline_n ecclesiastic_a de_fw-fr leur_fw-fr pay_v dont_fw-fr ils_fw-fr ont_fw-fr faict_n fair_a reigle_v chapitre_n loix_fw-fr ordonnance_n &_o pragmatiques_n sanction_n sous_fw-fr leur_fw-fr nom_fw-la &_o autoritè_fw-fr &_o s'_fw-fr en_fw-fr lisent_fw-fr encor_fw-fr aujourd_a hue_n phisieurs_fw-fr ès_fw-fr recueil_n des_fw-fr decret_n receus_fw-la par_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr universelle_fw-fr &_o aucune_n approuvee_n par_fw-fr conciciles_fw-la generaux_fw-fr the_o most_o christian_a king_n have_v have_v power_n at_o all_o time_n according_a to_o the_o occurrence_n and_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o affair_n to_o assemble_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v assemble_v synod_n or_o council_n provincial_a and_o national_a and_o therein_o to_o treat_v not_o only_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o state_n but_o also_o of_o affair_n which_o concern_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o therein_o to_o make_v rule_n chapter_n law_n ordinance_n and_o pragmatic_n sanction_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n many_o of_o which_o have_v be_v receive_v among_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o some_o of_o they_o approve_v by_o general_a council_n autrement_fw-fr council_n le_fw-fr pape_n n'envoy_fw-fr point_fw-fr en_fw-fr france_n legate_n a_o latere_fw-la avec_fw-fr faculte_fw-la '_o the_o reformer_n juger_fw-fr conferer_n dispenser_n &_o tell_v autres_fw-fr qui_fw-fr ont_fw-fr accoustumè_fw-la d'estre_fw-fr specifiees_fw-fr par_fw-fr les_fw-fr bull_n de_fw-fr leur_fw-fr pouvoir_fw-fr si_fw-fr non_fw-fr a_fw-fr la_fw-fr '_o postulation_n du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr tres-christien_a ou_fw-fr de_fw-fr son_fw-fr consentement_fw-fr &_o le_fw-fr legate_n n'_fw-fr use_n de_fw-fr ses_fw-fr facultez_fw-fr qu'_fw-fr apres_fw-fr avoir_fw-fr baillè_fw-la promise_n au_fw-fr roy_fw-fr par_fw-fr escrit_fw-fr sous_fw-fr son_fw-fr sein_fw-fr &_o jurè_fw-la par_fw-fr ses_fw-fr saint_n ordres_n de_fw-fr n'_fw-fr user_fw-fr desdite_n facultez_fw-fr he_z royaume_n pay_v terres_fw-la &_o seigneury_n the_o sa_o sujettion_n si_fw-fr non_fw-fr tant_fw-fr &_o si_fw-fr longuement_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr plaira_fw-la au_fw-fr roy_fw-fr &_o que_fw-fr si_fw-fr toast_n que_fw-fr le_fw-fr dit_fw-fr legate_n sera_fw-fr adverty_n de_fw-fr sa_fw-fr volonte_fw-fr '_o au_fw-fr contraire_fw-fr il_fw-fr s'_fw-fr en_fw-fr desistera_fw-la &_o cessera_fw-fr aussi_fw-fr qu'_fw-fr il_fw-fr n'_fw-fr usera_fw-fr des_fw-fr dite_fw-fr facultez_fw-fr si_fw-fr non_fw-fr pour_fw-fr le_fw-fr regard_n de_fw-fr celles_fw-fr dont_fw-fr il_fw-fr aura_fw-fr le_fw-fr consentement_fw-fr du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr &_o conformement_fw-fr à _fw-fr iceluy_fw-fr sans_fw-fr entreprendre_fw-fr ny_fw-fr fair_a choose_v au_o saint_n decret_o concile_v generaux_n franchise_n libertez_fw-fr &_o privilege_n the_o l'eglise_fw-fr gallicane_n &_o des_fw-fr universitez_fw-fr &_o estatez_fw-fr publique_n de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr royaume_n et_fw-fr à _fw-fr cette_fw-fr fin_fw-fr se_fw-fr presentent_fw-fr les_fw-fr facultez_fw-fr de_fw-fr tell_v legate_n a_o la_fw-fr cour_fw-fr de_fw-fr parliament_n ou_fw-fr elles_fw-fr sont_fw-fr veus_fw-la examinees_n verifiees_fw-fr publiees_fw-fr &_o registree_n sous_fw-fr tell_v modification_n que_fw-la la_fw-fr cour_fw-fr voit_fw-fr estre_fw-fr à _fw-fr fair_a pour_fw-fr le_fw-fr bien_fw-fr du_fw-fr royaume_n suivant_fw-fr lesqnelle_n modification_n se_fw-la jugent_fw-la tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr process_n &_o different_n qui_fw-la surviennent_fw-fr pour_fw-fr raison_fw-fr de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr &_o non_fw-fr autrement_fw-fr the_o pope_n can_v send_v a_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la into_o france_n with_o power_n to_o reform_v judge_n collate_n or_o dispense_v or_o do_v such_o other_o thing_n which_o use_v to_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o his_o legation_n except_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o desire_n or_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n neither_o can_v the_o say_a legate_n execute_v his_o office_n until_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o king_n in_o write_v under_o his_o seal_n and_o swear_v by_o his_o holy_a order_n that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v the_o say_a legantine_n power_n in_o his_o kingdom_n country_n land_n and_o dominion_n any_o long_a than_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o the_o contrary_n he_o will_v cease_v and_o forbear_v and_o that_o whilst_o he_o do_v use_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o otherwise_o exercise_v then_o according_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o and_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o king_n without_o attemp_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n the_o franchise_n liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o the_o university_n and_o public_a estate_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o shall_v present_v the_o letter_n of_o their_o legation_n to_o
the_o court_n of_o parliament_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v view_v verify_v publish_v and_o register_v with_o such_o modification_n as_o that_o court_n shall_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o realm_n and_o all_o process_n shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o such_o restriction_n and_o no_o otherwise_o in_o these_o two_o liberty_n we_o find_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o french_a king_n far_o extend_v and_o the_o papal_a power_n more_o limit_v than_o our_o author_n can_v be_v content_v the_o regal_a jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v and_o the_o patriarchal_a confine_v by_o the_o reform_a what_o power_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n claim_v in_o confirm_a canon_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n ejus_fw-la marca_n de_fw-fr conc._n l_o 6._o c._n 34._o par_fw-fr 2._o nunquam_fw-la discedere_fw-la oportet_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la certissima_fw-la regula_n deliberationes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gallicanae_n considerari_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la velut_fw-la consilium_fw-la regi_fw-la datum_fw-la easque_fw-la executioni_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la mandari_fw-la absque_fw-la consensu_fw-la &_o confirmatione_fw-la ejus_fw-la who_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o rule_n which_o never_o fail_v that_o the_o deliberation_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n can_v be_v look_v upon_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o counsel_n give_v to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n and_o he_o there_o say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v praeside_fw-la in_o council_n as_o ibid._n as_o tanquam_fw-la caput_fw-la comme_fw-fr chef_fw-fr ibid._n head_n gallicanae_n head_n an_fw-mi ex_fw-la co_fw-la quod_fw-la suprema_fw-la canonum_fw-la protectio_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la sequatur_fw-la eum_fw-la jubere_fw-la posse_fw-la ut_fw-la observentur_fw-la non_fw-la expectata_fw-la etiam_fw-la sententia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gallicanae_n and_o in_o another_o place_n propose_v to_o himself_o this_o quaestion_a 1._o quaestion_a certum_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la earum_fw-la constitutionum_fw-la obseruationum_fw-la fore_fw-la sanctiorem_fw-la si_fw-la conderentur_fw-la cum_fw-la generali_fw-la cleri_fw-la consensu_fw-la quoniam_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la eam_fw-la rem_fw-la obtinere_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la cupit_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la svo_fw-la judicio_fw-la comprobaverit_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la aeque_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la regem_fw-la ex_fw-la sententia_fw-la concilii_fw-la svi_fw-la quod_fw-la auget_fw-la aut_fw-la minuit_fw-la prout_fw-la ei_fw-la lubet_fw-la posse_fw-la latis_fw-la edictis_fw-la decernere_fw-la ut_fw-la canon_n observentur_fw-la ac_fw-la circum_fw-la stantias_fw-la &_o modos_fw-la necessarios_fw-la addere_fw-la ad_fw-la faciliorem_fw-la eorum_fw-la executionem_fw-la sive_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la veram_fw-la eorum_fw-la mentem_fw-la explicandam_fw-la eosque_fw-la accommodare_fw-la ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la regni_fw-la lib._n 6._o c._n 36._o par_fw-fr 1._o whether_o since_o the_o supreme_a protection_n of_o the_o canon_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o king_n it_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o can_v command_v that_o they_o be_v observe_v without_o expect_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n he_o answer_v *_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o certain_a that_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o sacred_a if_o they_o be_v make_v with_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n because_o every_o one_o desire_n that_o that_o shall_v take_v place_n which_o he_o himself_o approve_v of_o but_o then_o that_o it_o be_v equal_o certain_a that_o the_o king_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n may_v by_o his_o edict_n decree_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v observe_v and_o may_v add_v such_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o better_a execution_n of_o they_o and_o accommodate_v they_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o state_n this_o authority_n he_o confirm_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n and_o the_o former_a french_a king_n and_o add_v express_o 3._o express_o utuntur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la eo_fw-la jure_fw-la reges_fw-la christianissimi_fw-la ib_n par_fw-fr 3._o that_o the_o most_o christian_a king_n still_o use_v that_o right_n and_o now_o methinks_v the_o revise_v of_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n especial_o when_o humble_o beseech_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o invasion_n of_o the_o church_n right_n when_o the_o french_a king_n even_o without_o such_o interposition_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_v the_o same_o right_n and_o yet_o do_v according_a to_o our_o author_n leave_v to_o the_o management_n of_o the_o clergy_n all_o power_n in_o spiritual_n i_o may_v here_o insist_v upon_o collation_n of_o benefice_n which_o the_o french_a king_n challenge_v by_o right_a of_o the_o regale_n but_o i_o shall_v choose_v rather_o to_o mention_v the_o assemble_v of_o council_n because_o a_o french_a king_n in_o the_o last_o century_n seem_v to_o have_v doubt_v whether_o his_o clergy_n may_v convene_v without_o his_o consent_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o bold_a speech_n of_o his_o ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o because_o it_o give_v we_o some_o insight_n into_o the_o freeness_n of_o that_o synod_n i_o shall_v beg_v leave_n to_o transcribe_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o from_o goldastus_n majestatem_fw-la goldastus_n collect._n constitut_o imperial_a t._n 3._o p._n 373_o pii_fw-la quarti_fw-la imperium_fw-la detractamus_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la sint_fw-la ejus_fw-la judicia_fw-la &_o sententiae_fw-la rejicimus_fw-la respuimus_fw-la &_o contemnimus_fw-la et_fw-la quanquam_fw-la patres_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la vestra_fw-la omnium_fw-la religio_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o eruditio_fw-la magnae_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la semper_fw-la fuerit_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la autoritatis_fw-la cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la nihil_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la magis_fw-la romae_fw-la quam_fw-la tridenti_n agantur_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la hic_fw-la publicantur_fw-la magis_fw-la pii_fw-la quarti_fw-la placita_fw-la quam_fw-la concilii_fw-la tridentini_n decreta_fw-la jure_fw-la aestimentur_fw-la denunciamus_fw-la &_o protestamur_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la conventu_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la solo_fw-la pii_fw-la nutu_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la decernuntur_fw-la &_o publicantur_fw-la ea_fw-la neque_fw-la regem_fw-la christianissimum_fw-la probaturum_fw-la neque_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la gallicanam_fw-la pro_fw-la decreto_fw-la oecumenici_fw-la concilii_fw-la habituram_fw-la interea_fw-la quotquot_fw-la estis_fw-la galliae_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la abbates_n doctores_fw-la theologi_fw-la vos_fw-fr omnes_fw-la hinc_fw-la abire_fw-la rex_fw-la christianissimus_a jubet_fw-la redituros_fw-la ut_fw-la primum_fw-la deus_fw-la optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la in_o generalibus_fw-la conciliis_fw-la antiquam_fw-la formam_fw-la &_o libertatem_fw-la restituerit_fw-la regi_fw-la autem_fw-la christianissimo_fw-la svam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la &_o majestatem_fw-la we_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o command_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o all_o his_o judgement_n and_o decree_n we_o refuse_v reject_v and_o contemn_v and_o although_o most_o holy_a father_n your_o religion_n life_n and_o learning_n be_v ever_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o we_o yet_o see_v you_o do_v nothing_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v manage_v rather_o at_o rome_n then_o at_o trent_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o publish_v be_v rather_o the_o placita_fw-la of_o pius_fw-la the_o four_o than_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o denounce_v and_o protest_v here_o before_o you_o all_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v decree_v in_o this_o assembly_n by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o pius_n neither_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n will_v ever_o approve_v nor_o the_o french_a church_n ever_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n command_v all_o you_o his_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n abbot_n doctor_n and_o divine_n to_o depart_v hence_o then_o to_o return_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o restore_v to_o his_o catholic_n church_n the_o ancient_a method_n and_o liberty_n of_o general_n council_n and_o to_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o any_o reform_a state_n ever_o assume_v to_o themselves_o great_a authority_n over_o the_o ecclesiastic_n than_o this_o r._n catholic_n prince_n or_o whether_o ever_o any_o protestant_n express_v himself_o with_o great_a warmth_n concern_v this_o council_n then_o that_o protest_v ambassador_n it_o may_v be_v easy_a to_o show_v how_o much_o power_n the_o venetian_a republic_n exercise_n in_o spiritual_n have_v not_o this_o be_v do_v so_o late_o by_o another_o pen._n but_o what_o have_v be_v say_v may_v suffice_v to_o evince_v that_o this_o epistolographer_n impose_v upon_o the_o credulity_n of_o his_o sir_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n deny_v to_o the_o prince_n but_o which_o or_o at_o least_o the_o chief_a of_o which_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n except_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a state_n do_v forego_v to_o exercise_v but_o our_o discourser_n perhaps_o presume_v his_o friend_n a_o stranger_n to_o sorreign_a affair_n and_o therefore_o think_v he_o may_v the_o more_o secure_o use_v a_o latitude_n in_o his_o treat_v of_o those_o
spiritual_a person_n for_o moral_a and_o civil_a misdemeanour_n damageable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o this_o limitation_n be_v forget_v when_o from_o this_o thesis_n he_o will_v prove_v the_o ejection_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n unlawful_a for_o their_o deprivation_n be_v for_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n make_v first_o by_o roman-catholic_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8th_n time_n and_o revive_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n so_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o it_o depend_v mere_o on_o the_o right_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o make_v oath_n for_o the_o better_a security_n of_o their_o government_n and_o to_o impose_v such_o penalty_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o law_n on_o the_o violator_n and_o if_o such_o refusal_n be_v damageable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v then_o judge_v then_o the_o deprivation_n of_o those_o refuser_n will_v be_v justifiable_a according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n thus_o again_o in_o his_o 8_o thesis_n when_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o that_o as_o for_o thing_n of_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n 18._o §._o 14._o p._n 18._o neither_o national_a synod_n nor_o secular_a power_n may_v make_v any_o new_a canon_n contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o former_a superior_a council_n nor_o reverse_v those_o former_o make_v by_o they_o he_o restrain_v it_o to_o those_o only_o as_o neither_o the_o prince_n can_v show_v some_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o his_o civil_a government_n nor_o the_o national_a synod_n can_v show_v more_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o particular_a church_n than_o the_o same_o constitution_n be_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_a church_n where_o by_o the_o way_n methinks_v it_o shall_v suffice_v if_o they_o be_v equal_o prejudicial_a for_o one_o church_n be_v never_o the_o less_o wrong_v because_o another_o suffer_v now_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o than_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o limitation_n for_o if_o the_o prince_n may_v reverse_v such_o constitution_n when_o prejudicial_a to_o civil_a government_n and_o the_o national_a synod_n when_o praejudicial_a to_o their_o particular_a church_n and_o each_o of_o these_o be_v judge_n of_o such_o praejudice_n for_o neither_o do_v equity_n admit_v nor_o do_v he_o appoint_v any_o other_o arbiter_n than_o each_o of_o these_o have_v as_o much_o power_n grant_v they_o as_o they_o challenge_v which_o be_v only_o to_o alter_v such_o constitution_n as_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o they_o have_v praemise_v thus_o much_o in_o general_n and_o caution_v the_o reader_n against_o this_o piece_n of_o sophistry_n which_o run_v through_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o a_o particular_a survey_n of_o his_o thesis_n as_o for_o the_o first_o and_o second_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a grant_v he_o that_o favour_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o request_v of_o all_o his_o reader_n i.e._n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o shall_v content_v myself_o only_o to_o examine_v what_o inference_n he_o deduce_v from_o they_o and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o commend_v his_o policy_n for_o set_v his_o conclusion_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o his_o praemiss_n for_o they_o be_v common_o such_o as_o will_v have_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v to_o stand_v too_o nigh_o together_o from_o his_o first_o and_o second_o thesis_n that_o the_o clergy_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o pure_a matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o judge_v what_o be_v divine_a truth_n what_o be_v error_n &_o that_o they_o can_v alienate_v this_o power_n to_o the_o secular_a prince_n 29._o §._o 22._o p._n 29._o he_o infer_v that_o that_o synodical_a act_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o k._n henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n whereby_o they_o promise_v not_o to_o assemble_v without_o the_o king_n be_v write_v nor_o when_o assemble_v to_o execute_v any_o canon_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n be_v unlawful_a now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o clergy_n neither_o do_v deny_v that_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o pure_a matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v what_o the_o first_o thesis_n will_v prove_v nor_o do_v they_o transfer_v such_o a_o power_n on_o the_o king_n which_o may_v be_v against_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o second_o the_o utmost_a which_o can_v be_v deduce_v hence_o be_v that_o the_o clergy_n do_v for_o prudential_a motive_n limit_v themselves_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o one_o branch_n of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a for_o this_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o who_o have_v a_o power_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la may_v not_o by_o humane_a law_n be_v limit_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o husband_n have_v a_o power_n over_o their_o wife_n father_n over_o their_o child_n and_o master_n over_o their_o servant_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o power_n may_v be_v regulate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n 36._o §._o 27._o p._n 36._o thus_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v from_o our_o saviour_n commission_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o this_o author_n before_o the_o reformation_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n may_v not_o exercise_v any_o church_n censure_v contrary_a to_o the_o command_v of_o their_o lawful_a spiritual_a superior_a thus_o also_o if_o a_o general_n council_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n then_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n they_o have_v power_n to_o convene_v in_o order_n to_o such_o determination_n and_o this_o power_n of_o they_o be_v unalienable_a and_o yet_o the_o romanists_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o such_o conventions_n may_v be_v make_v at_o pleasure_n but_o that_o the_o hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la be_v determinable_a by_o the_o pope_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o indict_v council_n and_o to_o give_v authority_n to_o those_o decree_n which_o yet_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o council_n be_v infallible_a and_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v they_o another_o act_n which_o from_o the_o same_o thesis_n he_o accuse_v of_o injustice_n be_v the_o clergy_n beseech_v the_o king_n highness_n that_o the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n provincial_a and_o synodal_n 31._o §._o 25._o p._n 31._o which_o be_v think_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n or_o to_o be_v otherwise_o overmuch_o onerous_a to_o his_o highness_n and_o his_o subject_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o highness_n and_o of_o 32_o person_n 16_o of_o the_o temporal_o and_o 16_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o that_o such_o canon_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v by_o the_o more_o part_n of_o they_o worthy_a to_o be_v annul_v shall_v be_v make_v of_o no_o value_n and_o such_o other_o of_o the_o canon_n as_o shall_v be_v approve_v to_o stand_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n shall_v stand_v in_o power_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o law_n which_o the_o clergy_n here_o desire_v may_v be_v revise_v be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o inspection_n of_o they_o may_v well_o be_v commit_v to_o different_a judge_n some_o of_o they_o be_v suppose_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o here_o the_o lay-commissioner_n be_v person_n of_o the_o upper_a and_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n see_v the_o stat._n be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v whether_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o here_o the_o clergy_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v their_o determination_n and_o although_o they_o both_o act_v in_o a_o joint_a commission_n yet_o no_o good_a reason_n seem_v assignable_a why_o both_o lay_v and_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n shall_v be_v appoint_v but_o that_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v of_o different_a cognizance_n those_o which_o relate_v to_o civil_a affair_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o temporalty_n those_o which_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n by_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o decide_n of_o these_o matter_n be_v not_o transfer_v from_o the_o spiritualty_n to_o the_o temporalty_n but_o from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o another_o and_o this_o he_o himself_o after_o all_o his_o descant_n upon_o this_o act_n confess_v for_o whatever_o sense_n the_o word_n in_o the_o praeface_n of_o this_o act_n be_v or_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o 26.10_o §._o 26.10_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o clergy_n at_o first_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o to_o make_v the_o king_n or_o his_o commissioner_n judge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o divine_a truth_n and_o for_o this_o opinion_n of_o his_o he_o give_v we_o his_o reason_n in_o that_o and_o the_o subsequent_a page_n another_o
the_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o know_v of_o spiritual_a truth_n a_o subject_a and_o scholar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o earnest_o claim_v a_o supreme_a power_n and_o confess_v a_o obligation_n from_o god_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o bind_v they_o upon_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n or_o clergy_n determination_n and_o decree_n but_o here_o he_o either_o willing_o misrepresent_v or_o ignorant_o mistake_v our_o principle_n for_o the_o prince_n claim_v a_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o person_n to_o bind_v they_o by_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o obedience_n not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o christ_n law_n or_o of_o the_o former_a no_o far_o than_o they_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o latter_a but_o say_v he_o if_o the_o prince_n mean_v here_o only_o where_o himself_o first_o judge_v such_o their_o decree_n orthodox_n and_o right_n this_o power_n be_v in_o effect_n claim_v to_o bind_v all_o person_n in_o all_o spiritual_a matter_n only_o to_o his_o own_o decree_n whilst_o he_o praetend_v a_o obligation_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n but_o what_o if_o the_o prince_n judge_v such_o decree_v neither_o orthodox_n nor_o right_a must_v he_o here_o give_v they_o the_o authority_n of_o civil_a sanction_n this_o be_v to_o establish_v iniquity_n by_o a_o law_n and_o a_o power_n be_v claim_v in_o effect_n to_o bind_v all_o person_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o clergy_n whilst_o as_o have_v be_v say_v he_o praetend_v a_o obligation_n of_o himself_o &_o subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o text_n of_o the_o new-testament_n do_v ordain_v obedience_n of_o churchman_n to_o the_o pagan_a prince_n that_o then_o reign_v no_o less_o then_o to_o other_o from_o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v infer_v a_o exemption_n from_o obey_v the_o prince_n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la but_o suppose_v that_o all_o text_n do_v equal_o ordain_v obedience_n to_o prince_n pagan_a and_o christian_n yet_o the_o obedience_n to_o a_o christian_a prince_n will_v be_v of_o great_a latitude_n since_o because_o he_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n his_o command_n in_o spiritual_n not_o contradict_v our_o saviour_n will_v exact_v our_o compliance_n obedience_n in_o licitis_fw-la be_v all_o the_o subject_a ow_n to_o a_o prince_n either_o christian_n on_o infidel_n but_o the_o christian_a prince_n will_v often_o challenge_v my_o obedience_n because_o he_o more_o rare_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o licita_fw-la if_o as_o he_o add_v all_o prince_n be_v oblige_v with_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v his_o true_a religion_n and_o service_n in_o their_o dominion_n whensoever_o it_o offer_v itself_o to_o they_o since_o many_o religion_n offer_v themselves_o it_o become_v the_o prince_n to_o take_v care_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o not_o to_o take_v whatever_o be_v offer_v which_o will_v be_v utter_o destructive_a of_o our_o author_n principle_n as_o for_o the_o act_n of_o ancient_a council_n oblige_v even_o without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n we_o own_o their_o obligation_n over_o their_o proper_a subject_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n no_o far_o than_o as_o add_v their_o civil_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o here_o we_o challenge_v no_o other_o power_n to_o our_o prince_n than_o be_v exercise_v by_o christian_a emperor_n that_o be_v to_o call_v synod_n and_o to_o have_v a_o liberty_n of_o confirm_v or_o not_o confirm_v their_o decree_n by_o civil_a sanction_n as_o for_o what_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o our_o writer_n all_o amount_n to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v some_o office_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n which_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v nor_o do_v our_o prince_n ever_o invade_v these_o function_n but_o because_o from_o hence_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a &c_n &c_n in_o his_o citation_n from_o these_o writer_n come_v up_o to_o that_o character_n which_o the_o 86._o the_o book_n of_o educ_fw-la ox._n 1677_o p_o 86._o book_n of_o education_n give_v we_o of_o the_o sly_z the_o close_a and_o the_o reserve_v who_o take_v notice_n of_o so_o much_o at_o serve_v to_o their_o own_o design_n and_o misinterpret_v and_o detort_v what_o you_o say_v even_o contrary_a to_o your_o intention_n i_o shall_v as_o brief_o as_o may_v be_v show_v that_o their_o concession_n be_v far_o from_o give_v any_o countenance_n to_o his_o cause_n bishop_n andrews_n do_v indeed_o say_v as_o all_o other_o of_o our_o church_n potestatis_fw-la mere_a sacerdotalis_fw-la sunt_fw-la liturgiae_fw-la conciones_fw-la i_o e._n dubia_fw-la legis_fw-la explicandi_fw-la munus_fw-la clave_n sacramenta_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la quae_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la consequuntur_fw-la but_o then_o there_o be_v other_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o he_o challenge_v to_o the_o prince_n viz._n 380._o viz._n in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la exterioris_fw-la politiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la praecipiat_fw-la svo_fw-la sibi_fw-la jure_fw-la vindicat_fw-la tort._n p._n 380._o to_o have_v supreme_a command_n in_o the_o exterior_a polity_n of_o the_o church_n 381._o church_n custos_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la secunadae_fw-la tabulae_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o primae_fw-la p._n 381._o to_o be_v keeper_n of_o both_o table_n ib._n table_n quodcunque_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la religionis_fw-la reges_fw-la israel_n fecerunt_fw-la id_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_o faciendi_fw-la jus_o sit_fw-la ac_fw-la potestas_fw-la ib._n to_o exercise_v all_o that_o power_n which_o the_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n do_v ib._n do_v leges_fw-la autoritate_fw-la regius_fw-la ferendi_fw-la ne_fw-la blasphemetur_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la jejunio_fw-la placetur_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la festo_fw-la honoretur_fw-la ib._n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o ib._n to_o delegandi_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la sic_fw-la lata_fw-la judicent_fw-la ib._n delegate_v person_n to_o judge_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o ib._n to_o siqui_fw-la in_o leges_fw-la ita_fw-la latas_fw-la committant_fw-la etsi_fw-la religionis_fw-la causa_fw-la sit_fw-la in_fw-la eos_fw-la autoritate_fw-la regius_fw-la animadvertendi_fw-la ib._n punish_v the_o breach_n of_o those_o spiritual_a law_n to_o ib._n to_o non_fw-la ut_fw-la totus_fw-la ab_fw-la lieno_fw-la ore_fw-la pendeat_fw-la ipse_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la nihil_fw-la dijudicer_n ib._n learn_v the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o only_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o also_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o ib._n to_o omnibus_fw-la omnium_fw-la ordinum_fw-la jus_o dicendi_fw-la ib._n have_v authority_n over_o all_o person_n to_o 382._o to_o abiathar_n ipsum_fw-la si_fw-la ita_fw-la meruit_fw-la pontificatu_fw-la abdicandi_fw-la 382._o eject_v even_o the_o high_a priest_n if_o he_o deserve_v it_o to_o ib._n to_o excelsa_fw-la diruendi_fw-la i_o e._n peregrinum_fw-la cultum_fw-la abolendi_fw-la ib._n pull_v down_o high-place_n ib._n high-place_n sive_z in_o idololatriam_fw-la abeat_fw-la vitulus_n aureus_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o superstitionem_fw-la serpens_fw-la aeneus_fw-la utrumque_fw-la comminuendi_fw-la ib._n and_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n from_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n these_o he_o claim_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o prince_n ib._n prince_n haec_fw-la primatus_fw-la a_o put_fw-mi nos_fw-la jura_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la ib._n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o next_o author_n be_v dr._n carlion_n he_o among_o other_o right_n of_o the_o church_n reckon_v institution_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n which_o this_o writer_n mark_n with_o italian_a character_n and_o make_v much_o use_n of_o but_o this_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o collation_n by_o the_o bishop_n allude_v to_o do_v also_o involve_v in_o it_o ordination_n even_o as_o the_o ordination_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o himself_o 13._o himself_o pag._n 13._o from_o the_o bishop_n signify_v also_o institution_n in_o the_o charge_n and_o cure_v but_o the_o collation_n challenge_v by_o our_o prince_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o nominate_v a_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v to_o such_o a_o office_n or_o present_v a_o person_n already_o ordain_v to_o such_o a_o benefice_n and_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o such_o a_o collation_n be_v by_o this_o bishop_n 137._o bishop_n jurisd_v â—eg_v ep._n p._n 137._o assert_v to_o emperor_n this_o be_v clear_v which_o be_v by_o he_o on_o purpose_n perplex_v if_o we_o take_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n from_o this_o bishop_n he_o tell_v 10._o tell_v id._n p._n 10._o we_o that_o sovereign_n as_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o see_v that_o bishop_n and_o all_o inferior_a minister_n perform_v their_o faithful_a duty_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v faulty_a to_o punish_v they_o his_o next_o author_n be_v mr._n thorndike_n who_o be_v as_o large_a
the_o king_n and_o parliament_n ordain_v that_o such_o law_n which_o prohibit_v marriage_n to_o any_o spiritual_a person_n who_o by_o god_n law_n may_v marry_v shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n the_o convocation_n have_v declare_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n lawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o state_n find_v the_o prohibition_n tend_v to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o republic_n and_o therefore_o have_v they_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n might_n according_a to_o our_o author_n be_v own_o principle_n take_v it_o off_o §_o 166_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n the_o king_n publish_v 42_o article_n of_o religion_n say_v to_o be_v agree_v on_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n hold_v at_o london_n if_o these_o article_n be_v the_o legitimate_a act_n of_o the_o synod_n than_o they_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o mere_a regal_a supremacy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o will_n i_o doubt_v not_o appear_z notwithstanding_o all_o his_o cavil_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v question_v whether_o the_o iliad_n and_o aeneid_n be_v the_o genuine_a work_n of_o homer_n and_o virgil_n the_o title_n they_o carry_v and_o the_o universal_a tradition_n which_o assign_v they_o to_o these_o author_n will_v be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a vindication_n of_o they_o this_o author_n build_v part_n of_o his_o faith_n on_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n and_o oppose_v its_o decree_n in_o favour_n of_o image-worship_n to_o the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v it_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v he_o how_o he_o know_v such_o a_o decree_n to_o be_v genuine_a he_o will_v not_o i_o believe_v produce_v the_o record_n but_o think_v it_o a_o good_a reply_n that_o it_o be_v find_v among_o those_o act_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o council_n and_o which_o the_o church_n have_v always_o accept_v as_o such_o these_o article_n be_v publish_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o synod_n this_o publication_n be_v anno_fw-la 1553_o the_o next_o year_n to_o that_o in_o which_o we_o say_v they_o be_v pass_v in_o convocation_n the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o 5_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n retain_v these_o article_n as_o her_o doctrine_n the_o convocation_n in_o that_o queen_n time_n reestablish_v they_o with_o very_o little_a alteration_n they_o have_v be_v appeal_v to_o ever_o since_o by_o our_o writer_n as_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n they_o have_v be_v own_a by_o our_o adversary_n as_o such_o and_o if_o so_o general_a a_o tradition_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o notorious_a and_o so_o late_o do_v may_v not_o be_v admit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o weak_a foundation_n but_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o this_o author_n think_v he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o deny_v that_o these_o article_n be_v establish_v by_o that_o synod_n first_o he_o transcribe_v what_o mr._n fuller_n say_v of_o this_o convocation_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o hear_v copy_n because_o the_o author_n have_v here_o once_o for_o all_o deal_v ingenuous_o mr._n fuller_n say_v the_o record_n of_o this_o convocation_n be_v but_o one_o degree_n above_o blank_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n dr._n heylin_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o historian_n have_v see_v q_o mary_n commission_n for_o raze_v the_o record_n else_o they_o can_v have_v give_v we_o a_o account_n why_o these_o register_n be_v so_o bare_a dr._n heylin_n 121._o heylin_n heylin_n history_n p._n 121._o find_v leave_v upon_o record_n in_o that_o convocation_n a_o memorandum_n concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o westminster_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o these_o article_n be_v expunge_v by_o some_o person_n who_o yet_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o dissolution_n of_o a_o bishopric_n which_o they_o think_v may_v cast_v a_o odium_fw-la upon_o the_o reformation_n may_v remain_v upon_o record_n as_o for_o fuller_n assertion_n that_o the_o convocation_n have_v no_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n to_o meddle_v with_o church-business_n it_o be_v only_o a_o conjecture_n which_o he_o make_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o record_n fuller_n discourse_n of_o the_o catechism_n do_v not_o at_o all_o affect_v the_o article_n unless_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o by_o catechism_n must_v be_v understand_v article_n which_o our_o author_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v his_o unwary_a reader_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o next_o present_v we_o with_o a_o relation_n from_o fox_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o a_o catechism_n in_o the_o one_a synod_n of_o q._n mary_n but_o here_o he_o be_v himself_o again_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o compare_v this_o relation_n with_o fox_n he_o conclude_v this_o story_n with_o this_o epiphonema_n this_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o article_n whereas_o in_o the_o relation_n nothing_o be_v say_v of_o the_o article_n but_o the_o catechism_n only_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n a_o little_a far_o he_o find_v in_o fox_n archbishop_n cranmer_n charge_v among_o other_o thing_n with_o be_v author_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o article_n and_o with_o compel_a man_n against_o their_o will_n to_o subscribe_v they_o here_o again_o he_o shuffle_n archbishop_n cranmer_n be_v not_o there_o charge_v for_o compel_a man_n to_o subscribe_v the_o catechism_n but_o the_o article_n as_o appear_v from_o fox_n relation_n as_o it_o be_v transcribe_v even_o by_o himself_o but_o he_o make_v the_o catechism_n subscribe_v that_o it_o may_v look_v like_o a_o synonymous_n term_n to_o article_n archbishop_n cranmer_n answer_v to_o that_o charge_n that_o he_o exhort_v such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o subscribe_v but_o compel_v none_o against_o their_o will_n now_o where_o this_o exhortation_n and_o subscription_n be_v unless_o in_o synod_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v answer_v have_v give_v we_o these_o three_o relation_n he_o next_o proceed_v to_o make_v reflection_n on_o they_o first_o he_o except_v against_o the_o word_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o article_n de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o seem_v not_o the_o ordinary_a expression_n of_o a_o synodal_n act_n which_o run_v more_o general_o as_o thus_o de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la convenit_fw-la inter_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o clerum_fw-la universum_fw-la or_o the_o like_a this_o which_o he_o call_v a_o ordinary_a expression_n will_v scarce_o be_v find_v in_o the_o title_n of_o any_o synodal_n act_n before_o q._n elizabeth_n these_o article_n be_v by_o he_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v subscribe_v by_o part_n of_o the_o synod_n cranmer_n who_o draw_v up_o the_o article_n and_o procure_v subscription_n to_o they_o must_v himself_o be_v a_o subscriber_n probable_o also_o holgate_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o be_v a_o reformer_n archiepiscopal_a authority_n therefore_o may_v have_v be_v mention_v have_v they_o be_v the_o act_n of_o only_a a_o part_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o explicit_o mention_v for_o it_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o episcopal_a can_v be_v no_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o part_n only_o but_o the_o other_o word_n in_o the_o title_n ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissensionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la firmandum_fw-la show_v they_o must_v have_v be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n since_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o part_n can_v not_o be_v effectual_a to_o such_o a_o end_n next_o he_o observe_v that_o though_o the_o prolocutor_n in_o the_o synod_n 10_o mariae_fw-la question_n and_o philpot_n answer_v concern_v the_o catechism_n yet_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o catechism_n but_o only_o of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v first_o print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o bind_v up_o with_o it_o which_o the_o prolocutor_n therefore_o call_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o propose_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o 28_o of_o these_o article_n for_o disputation_n and_o so_o also_o call_v they_o the_o catechism_n because_o the_o first_o title_n of_o this_o book_n be_v catechismus_fw-la brevis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o this_o period_n we_o have_v as_o much_o crude_a unconcocted_a reason_v as_o will_v have_v furnish_v a_o ordinary_a writer_n for_o some_o page_n weston_n ill_o deserve_v the_o office_n of_o prolocutor_n if_o speak_v of_o a_o catechism_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o but_o the_o article_n which_o be_v two_o as_o distinct_a thing_n as_o can_v well_o be_v imagine_v the_o article_n library_n article_n they_o be_v so_o bind_v up_o together_o in_o the_o public_a library_n be_v indeed_o bind_v up_o with_o the_o catechism_n but_o have_v a_o new_a title-page_n and_o be_v as_o distinct_a from_o it_o as_o the_o discourse_n of_o caelibacy_n be_v from_o the_o consideration_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o martin_n luther_n now_o have_v the_o answerer_n to_o the_o consideration_n on_o martin_n luther_n entitle_v his_o book_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o discourse_n of_o caelebacy_n or_o shall_v